Aparigraha Darshan

Author(s): Amarmuni
Publisher: Sanmati Gyan Pith Agra
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003415/1

Page #1
Anilto ..... aparigraha amara muni sanmati jJAna-pITha,AgarA Wete Persenadee Only

Page #2
sanmati jJAna- pITha - puSpa 117 aparigraha-darzana pravacanakAra : upAdhyAya amara muni sampAdaka : zAstrI vijaya muni prakAzaka : sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA

Page #3
4 pustaka aparigraha-darzana xpravacanakAra upAdhyAya amara muni sampAdaka zAstrI vijaya muni dvitIya saMskaraNa 30-5-1664 4 mUlya paccIsa rupaye mAtra 9 prakAzaka sanmati jJAna-pITha, AgarA xmadraNa bI0 DI0 prinTarsa, 7/67 mainAgeTa pathavArI, AgarA-4

Page #4
jIvo jIvasya jIvanam saMsAra ke sabhI dharma ahiMsA aura satya kI saMskRti kA AdhAra mAna kara calate haiN| jaba taka hamAre pArasparika vyavahAra meM ImAnadArI nahIM AtI, eka dUsare kI lAza para apanA mahala khar3A karane ke sthAna para paraspara sahayoga kI bhAvanA jAgata nahIM hotI, taba taka lAkha AviSkAra karane para bhI mAnava, dAnava hI banA rhegaa| mAnavatA ke vikAsa kA mApa-daNDa pRthvI, AkAza aura jala para Adhipatya nahIM, kintu apane para Adhipatya hai / apane Apa para apanA adhikAra ho| ahiMsA ko Adarza rUpa meM svIkAra karane para bhI isa bAta para bahuta kama socA gayA hai, ki use jIvana meM kaise utArA jAe / yadi hama yaha mAna kara calate haiM, ki 'jIvo jIvasya jIvanam' to ahiMsA kevala siddhAnta kI bAta raha jAtI hai| jIne kI icchA pratyeka prANI meM svAbhAvika rUpa se vidyamAna hai, aura usakI pUrti yadi dUsare ke prANoM para nirbhara hai, to ho cukA / phira sAre saMsAra ko AtmarUpa mAnakara mitratA kA upadeza aisA hI hai, jaise bhUkhe ko kahA jAe -'roTI meM bhI tumhArI AtmA hai, isalie ise mata khaao|' isa prazna kA uttara jaina paramparA ne diyA hai| usane kahA-'jIvo jIvasya jIvanam' kA siddhAnta jaMgalI pazuoM ke lie ho sakatA hai, jo paraspara sahamoga se rahanA nahIM jAnate / mAnava-jovana kA AdhAra to 'parasparopagraho jIvanAma hai| arthAt eka jIva dUsare jIva kA upakArI yA sahayogI banakara bhI jI sakatA hai / yadi hama gAya kI sevA karake dUdha kA kucha hissA prApta kara lete haiM, to yaha parasparograha hai| isake viparIta gAya kA mAMsa khAnA 'jIvo jIvasya jIvanam' hai / isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kevala tyAga kA upadeza nahIM diyA, kintu mAnava-jIvana ke sukhapUrvaka nirvAha ke lie eka nayA dRSTikoNa bhI diyA / kintu parasparopagraha kA siddhAnta batAkara hI ve cupa nahIM rahe / use jIvana meM utArane ke lie unhoMne eka nayA siddhAnta upasthita kiyaa| aura vaha hai aparigraha / vyakti, samAja yA rASTroM meM paraspara saMgharSa kA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai, ki unake pAsa nirvAha ke sAdhanoM kI kamI hai / saMsAra kI janasaMkhyA jitanI hai, use dekhate hue upaja kama nahIM hai / phira bhI kRtrima abhAva kI sRSTi kI jAtI hai| eka vyakti Aga

Page #5
( 4 ) tApane ke lie dUsare kI jhoMpar3I ko jalA DAlatA hai / svayaM sArA jIvana aura beTe, pote-par3apotoM taka nizcinta banane ke lie par3osI ke bhUkhe baccoM ke mu~ha se roTI chIna letA hai / jaba taka isa prakAra saMgraha - buddhi banI rahegI, ahiMsA aura satya ke upadeza jIvana meM nahIM utara sakate / isIlie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aparigraha para jora diyA hai / isakI vyAkhyA kaI prakAra se kI jAtI hai / yadi samAja ko sAmane rakhA jAe to isakA artha hai - saMcaya kA abhAva | isakA bartha hai - apanI AvazyakatAoM ko kama se kama karake dUsaroM kI sukha-buddhi meM sahAyaka honA / AdhyAtmika dRSTi se dekhA jAe to isakA artha haiM -- sva ko ghaTAte ghaTAte itanA kama kara denA, ki para hI raha jAe, sva kucha na rahe / uparokta vyavasthA bauddha darzana kI hai / vedAntI isI ko dUsare rUpa meM prastuta karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, sva ko itanA vizAla banA do, ki para kucha na rhe| donoM kA antima lakSya hai - 'sva' aura 'para' ke bheda ko miTA denA aura yahI AdhyAtmika aparigraha hai / jaina darzana eka yathArtha - vAdI banakara isI ko anAsakti ke rUpa meM prastuta karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai, vyaktiyoM meM paraspara bheda to yathArtha hai, aura rahegA hI / bheda kI sattA hamAre vikAsa ko roka sakatI / kintu apane ko kisI eka vastu ke sAtha cipakA denA hI vikAsa kI sabase bar3I bAdhA hai / isI ko mUrchA zabda se pukArA gayA hai| isa prakAra aparigraha kA siddhAnta samAja aura vyakti donoM ke vikAsa kA mUla mantra bana gayA hai / dhana, sampatti, santAna, zarIra Adi bAhya vastuoM meM Asakti to parigraha hai hI, kintu mere mana meM kaI bAra eka vicAra aura bhI AyA / kyA apane vicAroM kI Asakti, parigraha nahIM hai ? yadi manuSya pratyeka 'satyaM zivaM sundaraM' ko svIkAra karane ke lie prastuta rahe, apane hRdaya ke dvAra khule rakhe, satya kA anveSaka banakara apane vicAroM meM parivartana ke lie taiyAra rahe, to dharma aura granthoM ke jhagar3e samApta ho jAe~ / mero dRSTi meM 'vivAroM meM aparigraha' kA hI dUsarA nAma 'syAdvAda' hai / aura, yaha jaina-dharma kI sabase bar3I dena hai / 7 prastuta pustaka meM aparigraha mahAvrata ke upAsaka eka santa ne isI viSaya para apane vicAra prakaTa kie haiN| unakI bhUmikA meM vizAla adhyayana aura manana to hai hI dIrgha kAlIna anubhava bhI hai| unake vicAra samAja tathA vyakti ke lie prakAzadAyaka hoMge, aisI mujhe pUrNa AzA hai / DaoN0 indracandra ema. e., pIeca. DI., zAstrAcArya vedAnta vAridhi

Page #6
anAsakti : parama dharma ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya tathA aparigraha nAmaka ina pAMca mahAvratoM kI mahattA ko saMsAra kA pratyeka jIvita-dharma apane sahaja bhAva se svIkAra kara svayaM meM mahAn gaurava kA anubhava karatA hai / aura ye pA~ca mahAvrata jaina-dharma ke to mAnoM prANa hI haiM / vAstava meM, inhIM pA~ca tatvoM se jaina-dharma kA mUla rUpa nirmita huA hai, aura usakI virAT AtmA isI virAjamAna hai / agara hama ina pA~ca mahAvratoM meM se eka bhI vrata ko bhUla jAte haiM, to saca mAnie, hama jIvanonnati ke zikhara ke sopAna para apane sudRr3ha kadama nahIM rakha pAte / hamAre kadama DagamagA jAte haiM, aura hama AtmA se paramAtmA nahIM bana pAte - jisakA aharniza gAna karatA huA, jaina-dharma Aja bhI saMsAra meM apane virAT rUpa meM jIvita hai / meM sanmati jJAna pITha ke maMtrI hone ke nAte mujhe harSa hI nahIM, apAra harSa hotA hai, ki kaviratna zrI muni amaracandrajI mahA0 ko amRtamayI vANI, jo marubhUmi ke virATa nagara byAvara meM pravAhita huI, ko lipibaddha karA kara Aja isa 'aparigraha-darzana' ke rUpa meM isa ora kI pA~cavIM pustaka bhI pAThakoM ke samakSa rakha sakane meM, maiM samartha huA hU~ 'ahiMsA-darzana', 'satya-darzana', 'asteya-darzana' aura 'brahmacarya - darzana' kramaza: isa ora kI cAra pustakeM pAThakoM ke kara-kamaloM meM pahale hI pahu~ca cukI haiM aura yaha saubhAgya kA viSaya hai, ki sabhI dharmoM ke aneka premI-pAThakoM ne kavizrI kI vANI kI aura sanmati jJAnapITha ke isa prayatna kI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kI hai| vizvAsa hai, isa ora kI yaha pA~cavI pustaka 'aparigraha-darzana' bhI khAtma-darzana ke premI pAThakoM ko utanI hI hRdaya grAhI evaM lAbhaprada jAna par3egI, jitanI ki uparyukta cAroM pustakeM | AzA hai, sahRdaya pAThaka isa pustaka kI mahattA ko svIkAra kara mujhe AbhArI kareMge / aparigraha darzana kA yaha dvitIya saMskaraNa, pAThakoM ke kara-kamaloM meM samarpita hai / vinIta : oma prakAza jaina mantrI : sanmati jJAna pITha, AgarA

Page #7
abhinandana bAbU kastUrI lAla jI jaina, jaina samAja AgarA ke mukhya kAryakartAoM meM se eka advitIya vyakti the| dharma ke evaM samAja ke pratyeka kArya meM agraNI rahate the| svabhAva se sadA haMsa-mukha, prakRti se bhAvuka aura kRti se dAna-vIra the / sAdhu-santoM ke parama bhakta the| ApakI dharmapatnI zrImatI zAnti devI jI bhI dharma-priya mahilA thiiN| tapasyA karane aura karAne meM ApakI vizeSa abhiruci thii| apane jIvana kAla meM unhoMne paccIsa se adhika aThAI tapa kiye the| tapa kI sAdhanA meM sadA prasanna evaM zAnta rahatI thiiN| dAna-vIra pitA ke aura tapovIra mAtA ke mUla saMskAra unake putra aura putriyoM meM bhI sAkAra hue haiM-samasta parivAra ApakA dharma priya tathA sundara saMskAra vAlA hai| tapa, japa aura dharma kriyAoM meM abhiruci rakhatA hai| zrI kRSNa kumAra jI, zrI narendra kumAra jI aura zrI ravIndra kumAra jI ne apane mAtA-pitA kI puNya-smRti meM pUjya gurudeva, rASTra santa, zrI upAdhyAya amara candra jI mahArAja kI pravacana pustaka aparigraha darzana ke prakAzana karAne meM udAra bhAva se pUrA artha sahayoga pradAna kiyA hai / vyApAra meM saMlagna hone para bhI tInoM bhAiyoM meM dhArmika sAhitya par3hane kI vizeSa abhiruci prazaMsanIya hai / ataH sanmati jJAna-pITha kI ora se Apa tonoM kA saharSa abhinandana kiyA jAtA hai / -vijaya muni zAstrI 1-6-1994 budhavAra jaina bhavana, motI kaTarA, AgarA

Page #8
sva. zrImatI zAntidevI jaina sva. lAlA kastUrIlAla jI jaina __.

Page #9

Page #10
anukramaNikA mme OK 88 106 parigraha ko paribhASA icchAe~ asIma Ananda kI pagaDaMDiyA~ Asakti : pApa hai parigraha kI sImAe~ AvazyakatAe~ aura icchAeM taSNA kI Aga aparigraha aura dAna parigraha kyA hai? Asakti : parigraha Ananda-prApti kA mArga sAdhaka jIvana : samasyAe~ aura samAdhAna icchAboM ke dvandva kA samAdhAna jIvana aura saMrakSaNa jIvana aura ahiMsA vyakti se samAja aura samAja se vyakti sarvodaya aura samAja tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA aparigraha darzana icchAoM kA vargIkaraNa vastu parigraha nahIM hai icchAeM asIma aparigraha : zoSaNa-mukti AtmA kA saMgIta : ahiMsA paMcazIla aura paMcazikSA 125 138 145 155 8 176 184 187 162 167 ( 7 )

Page #11
upadezAmRta virama-virama saMgAn muca-muca prapaMcam / / visRja visRja mohaM kuru-kuru viddhi-viddhi sva-tattvam // kalaya- kalaya vRttaM pazya pazya sva-rUpam / puruSArthaM nirvAsAnanda- heto: 11 -AcArya zubhacandra

Page #12
aparigraha-darzana

Page #13

Page #14
parigraha kI paribhASA parigraha kyA hai ? parigraha kA zAbdika artha hai-vastu kA grahaNa varanA / isa dRSTi se kevala sampatti evaM sukha-sAdhana hI nahIM, balki jIvana ke lie Avazyaka padArtha aura yahAM taka ki zarIra evaM karma bhI parigraha kI sImA meM AyeMge / yadi vastu grahaNa karanA parigraha hai, to usake tIna bheda kiye jA sakate haiM- 1. zarIra, 2. karma aura 3. upadhi - bhogopabhoga ke sAdhana | kyoMki hamArI AtmA ne zarIra ko grahaNa kara rakhA hai, aura saMsAra meM rahate hue koI bhI aisA samaya nahIM AtA ki hama zarIra se pUrNataH mukta ho jaayeN| eka gati se dUsarI gati meM jAte samaya sthUla zarIra nahIM rahatA, parantu sUkSma - tejasa aura kAmaMNa zarIra to usa samaya bhI AtmA ke sAtha lagA rahatA hai / isI taraha vaha prati samaya, prati kSaNa karmoM ko bhI grahaNa karatA rahatA hai / saMsAra avasthA meM eka bhI samaya aisA nahIM AtA, jabaki naye karma AtmA ke sAtha sambaddha nahIM hote hoM / bhale hI terahaveM guNasthAna maiM bhAvoM kI pUrNa vizuddhatA evaM rAga-dveSa kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa karmoM kA sthiti aura anubhAga bandha na hotA ho, bhale hI ve pahale samaya meM Akara dUsare samaya meM hI naSTa ho jAte hoM, parantu phira bhI Ate avazya haiN| zarIra evaM karmoM kA pUrNataH abhAva siddha avasthA meM hI hotA hai, saMsAra avasthA meM meM nahIM / ataH AtmA ne zarIra ko bhI grahaNa kara rakhA hai, aura vaha prati samaya karma bhI grahaNa karatI rahatI hai / isalie zarIra aura karma bhI parigraha gine gaye haiM / gAMdhIjI ne bhI likhA hai ki- "kevala satya kI, AtmA kI dRSTi se vicAreM to zarIra bhI parigraha hai / " isake atirikta dhana-dhAnya, makAna, kheta Adi samasta bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI bhI parigraha hI hai / 1 isa taraha duniyA meM koI bhI vyakti aisA nahIM milegA ki jo parigraha se pUrNataH mukta ho / pUrNataH nagna rahane vAlA sAdhu bhI parigraha se mukta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki vaha bhI zayyA takhta, ghAsa-phU~sa Adi ( 3 )

Page #15
4] aparigraha darzana svIkAra karatA hai, zauca ke lie kamaNDala rakhatA hai, jIva-rakSA ke lie morapicchI rakhatA hai, par3hane evaM svAdhyAya ke lie grantha grahaNa karatA hai, AhAra -pAnI grahaNa karatA hai, ziSya - ziSyAoM ko svIkAra karatA hai / isake atirikta zarIra to usane dhAraNa kara hI rakhA hai aura vaha prati samaya karmoM ko grahaNa bhI karatA hai / ataH yadi vastu grahaNa karanA parigraha kA artha mAnA jAe, to duniyA meM koI bhI vyakti aparigraha vrata kI sAdhanA nahIM kara sakegA / manuSya jaba taka saMsAra meM rahatA hai, taba taka vaha AvazyakatAoM se ghirA rahatA hai / AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM saMlagna vyakti ko bhI apane zarIra ko svastha evaM gatizIla rakhane tathA AtmA kA vikAsa karane ke lie kucha sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hI hai| aisA kabhI bhI sambhava nahIM ho sakatA ki zarIra ke rahate hue use kisI bhI vastu kI AvazyakatA na ho / yaha bAta alaga hai ki vyakti AvazyakatA ko kAmanA kA, icchA kA rUpa de de / AvazyakatA kI pUrti to ho sakatI hai, parantu kAmanA, icchA evaM AkAMkSA kI pUrti honA kaThina hai / icchAoM kA jAla itanA ulajhA huA hai ki eka ulajhana se sulajhate hI dUsarI ulajhana sAmane A jAtI hai / usakA kabhI bhI anta nahIM hotA / ataH hameM yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki AvazyakatA aura cIja hai aura icchA, Asavita evaM AkAMkSA kucha aura cIja | Aja logoM meM parigraha ko lekara jo saMgharSa yA vivAda cala rahA hai, vaha icchA aura AvazyakatA ke bIca ke antara ko nahIM samajhane ke kAraNa hI utpanna huA hai / yaha nitAnta satya hai ki jaina-dharmaM AdarzavAdI hai, nivRtti pradhAna hai / vaha sAdhaka ko nivRtti kI ora bar3hane kI preraNA detA hai / parantu vaha korA AdarzavAdI nahIM hai, yathArthavAdI bhI hai| korA Adarza kevala kalpanA ke AkAza meM ur3AneM bharatA rahatA hai| kevala kalpanA ke AkAza meM vicarane kAma nahIM calatA / kalpanA ke AkAza meM rAkeTa se bhI tIvra gati se ur3ane vAle kI apekSA, dharatI para manthara gati se calane vAlA acchA hai / kama se kama vaha rAstA to taya karatA hai / jaina-dharma kA Adarza kevala kalpanA kA AdarzavAda nahIM hai| vaha Adarza ke sAtha yathArthaM kA bhI samanvaya karatA hai / vaha nivRtti ke sAtha yathArtha ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai / vaha sAdhaka ke lie AvazyakatAoM ko pUrA karanA parigraha nahIM maantaa| vaha AvazyakatA se nahIM, icchA se

Page #16
parigraha kI paribhASA | 5 nivRtta hone kA upadeza detA hai| saMsAra se mukta hone kI sAdhanA karane vAlA sAdhu bhI AvazyakatAoM kA pUrNataH tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| isalie Agama meM vastu evaM Avazyaka padArthoM ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai| mUrchA aura Asakti ko parigraha kahA hai|' tattvArtha sUtra bhI mULa ko hI parigraha batAyA hai| jaba sAdhu bhI AvazyakatAoM se pUrNataH mukta nahIM ho sakatA, taba gRhastha usase kaise nivRtta ho sakatA hai| vaha apane parivAra, samAja evaM rASTra se sambaddha hai| gRhasya avasthA meM rahate hue vaha inase alaga nahIM raha sktaa| isalie vaha apane dAyitva eva usake lie Avazyaka AvazyakatAoM ko kaise bhUla sakatA hai| ataH vaha AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karatA hai, parantu icchAoM ko rokane kA prayatna karatA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki zrAvaka ke vrata ko icchA parimANa vrata batalAyA hai, AvazyakatA parimANa vrata nhiiN| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vastu kA grahaNa karanA mAtra parigraha nahIM hai / parigraha vastu se nahIM, manuSya ko icchA, AkAMzA evaM manatva bhAvanA meM hai / ataH parigraha kA artha hai -icchA, AkAMkSA, tRSNA evaM mamatva - mUrchA bhaavnaa| 1 mucchA parigga ho vutto nAyaputtaNa tAiNA / 2. mUrkhA prigrhH| ~-daza vaikAlika sUtra -~-tattvArtha sUtra

Page #17
icchAeM asIma gbn khng- -nglngs- jIvana sasIma hai| aura icchAe~,AkAMkSAe~ aura kAmanAeM ananta haiM, asIma haiN| samudra meM uThane vAlo jana-taraMgoM kI koI gaNanA karanA cAhe to vaha nahIM kara sktaa| eka jala-taraMga sAgara meM vilIna hotI hai aura dUsarI taraMga taraMgita ho uThatI hai| usakI paramparA nirantara cAlU rahatI hai| isI taraha yadi koI vyakti AkAza ko nApasA cAhe to usake lie aisA kara sakanA asambhava hai| kyoMki AkAza ananta hai, asIma hai / vaha loka ke Age bhI itanA phailA huA hai, ki jahA~ manuSya to kyA, koI bhI padArtha nahIM jA sktaa| yahI sthiti icchAoM kI hai| manuSya ke mana meM eka ke bAda dUsarI AkAMkSA kI taraMga avatarita hotI rahatI hai| cAhe jitanI AkAMkSAeM pUrI kara dI jAe, phira bhI unakA anta nahIM AtA hai| eka kAmanA ke pUrNa hote hI dUsarI kAmanA udita ho jAtI hai aura usako pUrA karane kA prayatna karo, usake pUrva hI tIsarI kAmanA mana-mastiSka meM taraMgita ho uThatI hai| isI kAraNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kahA hai - "yadi manaSya ko kailAza parvata ke samAna sone-cAMdI ke asaMkhya parvata bhI mila jAe~, taba bhI usakI icchA kA, tRSNA kA anta nahIM A sktaa| kyoMki icchA AkAza ke samAna ananta hai, asIma hai / " parantu AvazyakatAe~ sImita haiM aura somita hone ke kAraNa usakI prati bhI sahaja hI ho jAtI hai / usake lie manuSya ko rAta-dina mAnasikavaicArika cintA meM vyasta nahIM rahanA pdd'taa| caubIsoM ghaMTe dhana kA Dhera lagAne kI yojanAe~ taiyAra karane meM ho nahIM lagA rahanA pdd'taa| ataH Avazyaka padArthoM meM santuSTa rahane vAlA vyakti parigraha ko somA se dUra rahatA hai / bhale hI usake pAsa bAhya sAdhana kama hote haiM, parantu santoSa evaM zAnti kA dhana usake pAsa aparimita hotA hai aura AcArya zaMkara ke zabdoM meM --"vastutaH saccA dhanavAna vahI hai, jise saba taraha se santoSa hai|"

Page #18
icchAe~ asIma |7 kyoMki vaha dhanavAna kI taraha asantoSa evaM azAnti kI Aga meM nahIM jalatA hai| vaha dUsaroM ko Thagane kI udher3a-buna evaM bhole logoM ko kisa taraha jAla meM phaMsAkara yA cakamA dekara unakI jebeM kaise khAlI karAI jAe~ isake lie naye naye AviSkAra evaM plAna banAne kI cintAoM se mukta rahatA hai / isalie vaha saba taraha se zAntimaya jIvana jItA hai| ___ anAvazyaka dhana-sampatti evaM padArthoM kA saMgraha karanA hI parigraha nahIM hai, balki anAvazyaka vicAroM kA saMgraha karanA bhI parigraha hai| gAMdhI jI ne bhI kahA hai -"jo manuSya apane dimAga meM nirarthaka jJAna ThUsa rakhatA hai, vaha bhI parigrahI hai|" jaise anAvazyaka padAthaM manuSya ke mana kI zAnti ko bhaMga karate haiM, vaise nirupayogI evaM nimnastara ke vicAra bhI usakI zAnti kA apaharaNa karate haiN| usake jIvana meM vikAroM ko janma dete haiN| ataH sAdhaka ko apane dimAga ko sadA svastha rakhanA cAhie / use vyartha ke kalaha-kadAgrahoM evaM vAsanAmaya vicAroM ke kar3e-karakaTa se nahIM bharanA caahie| kyoMki Avazyaka padArtha evaM svastha, sabhya aura U~ce vicAra hI manuSya kI sampatti hai / ataH icchAoM kA parityAga karake AvazyakatAoM ko sImita karanA hI vAstava meM saccI sampatti hai / kyoMki isase santoSa bhAva kA vikAsa hotA hai aura yahI saccA sukha hai / Wealth consists in having great possessions, but in having few wants. -Epictatus

Page #19
Ananda kI pagaDaMDiyA~ vizva meM saMgharSa evaM azAnti kA kAraNa icchAeM haiN| parivAra meM jaba sadasyoM ke mana meM apanI AkAMkSAeM udita hotI haiM, to ve unheM pUrI karane kA prayatna karate haiN| AkAMkSAoM ke sAtha hI unake mana meM svArtha kA udaya bhI ho jAtA hai| parivAra kA svArtha, unake apane jIvana taka sImita ho jAtA hai| jabaki saba kI AkAMkSAe~ aura sabake svArtha bhinna hote haiM, parantu hara vyakti apane svArtha ko sAdhanA cAhatA hai| hara vyakti kA yaha prayatna hotA hai ki vaha apane svArtha ko avazya hI pUrA kare / yadi use pUrA karane ke lie dUsare ke svArtha ko kucalanA hI par3e, to vaha aisA karane meM nahIM hicakatA / isase unake svArtha paraspara TakarAte haiM aura saMgharSa zurU ho jAtA hai / yahI sthiti sAmAjika, dhArmika evaM rASTrIya tathA antarrASTrIya saMgharSa kI hai| pArivArika saMgharSa se lekara vizva-yuddha taka ke saMgharSoM kA mUla kAraNa svArthI bhAvanA evaM apanI AkAMkSAoM ko pUrti hai / ataH duniyA bhara kI samasta azAntiyoM, duHkhoM, cintAoM evaM ApattiyoM kA mUla svArtha hai, tRSNA hai, atRpta kAmanA hai| duniyA kA hara vyakti isa bAta ko svIkAra karatA hai ki svArtha azAnti kA kAraNa hai| parantu Atma-vinAzI bhrama evaM ajJAna ke kAraNa vaha svArtha kI haMDiyA dUsare ke sira para phor3atA hai / vaha eka hI raTa lagAtA rahatA hai ki yaha merA nahIM, usakA (virodhI kA) svArtha hai|' vaha bhUlakara bhI isa satya ko svIkAra nahIM karatA hai ki merA svArtha hI mere duHkha kA kAraNa hai / vaha sadA apane svArtha para pardA DAlane kA prayatna karatA hai| yaha %. Most people will admit that sejfishness is the cause of all the unhappiness in the world, but they fall under the soul. destroying delusion that it is somebody else's selfishness and their own. James Allen

Page #20
Ananda ko pagaDaMDiyA~ | & ajJAna evaM mithyA AkAMkSA use azAnti ke naraka se Upara nahIM uThane detA vaha rAta-dina duHkhoM ke kuMbhIpAka meM sar3atA rahatA hai / vastutaH naraka aura svarga kyA hai ? apane svArtha evaM apano tRSNAoM kI Aga ko apane duHkhoM kA kAraNa na mAnakara, usakA doSa dUsare ke siya para rakhanA yaha ajJAna ho naraka hai / aura satya kA svIkAra karake use AcaraNa kA rUpa denA, yahI svarga hai / eka vicAraka kA kahanA hai ki "jaba manuSya isa bAta ko svIkAra kara letA hai ki merI samasta azAnti aura saba duHkha mere apane hI svArtha ke kAraNa hai, to vaha svarga ke dvAra se dUra nahIM haiM / "" svArtha sAdhanA naraka hai / svArtha tyAga svarga hai / jaba insAna apane hI svArtha ko sAdhane kA prayatna karatA hai, to vaha apane lie aura anya vyaktiyoM ke lie jo usake svArtha se sambaddha aura prabhAvita haiM, duHkha kAraNa bana jAtA hai / vaha usa samaya yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki merI taraha dUsare ke bhI apane svArtha haiM, hita haiM, unakI surakSA karanA merA kartavya hai / isI kAraNa vicArakoM ne kahA hai "Self is blind, without judgment, not possessed of true knowledge, and always leads to suffering." svArtha andhA hotA hai| sacce jJAna evaM yathArtha nirNaya karane kI zakti kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa vaha sadA manuSya ko duHkhoM ke sAgara meM Dhakelata hai / jaba manuSya apane svArtha ko bhUlakara dUsare ke hita kI surakSA meM laga jAtA hai / vaha niHsvArtha bhAva se apanA pyAra dUsaroM ko dene lagatA hai, taba use saccA sukha aura Ananda milatA hai / Ananda hI nahIM milatA, balki vaha sadA-sarvadA ke lie amara ho jAtA hai / manuSya ko sarvazreSTha evaM sacce 1. When you are willing to admit that all your unhappiness is the result of your own selfishness, you will not far from the gate of Paradise. -Ibid The heart that has reached utter self-forgetfulness in its love for others has not only become possessed of the highest happiness, but has entered into immorality, for it has realized the Divine. --James Allen

Page #21
10 / aparigraha-darzana Ananda kI anubhUti taba hotI hai, jabAvaha dayA evaM niHsvArtha prema se AplAvita zabdoM kA dUsare ke hita ke lie prayoga karatA hai yA dUsare ko sukha pahu~cAne ke lie apane svArtha kA, apanI AkAMkSAoM kA tyAga karatA hai|' vastutaH Ananda padArtha ko prApta karane meM nahIM, balki usakA tyAga karane meM hai / aura yahI Ananda kA sahI mArga hai, aura ise hama aparigraha bhAvanA kahate haiM / yaha bhAvanA jaba marta rUpa letI hai, to dharatI para hI svarga utara AtA hai / yaha saMsAra hI svarga bana jAtA hai aura sampUrNa vizva meM zAnti kA, sukha kA, aura Ananda kA sAgara lahara-lahara kara laharAne lagatA hai| More blessed to give than to receive. -Bible f. You will find that the moment of supermost happiness were those in which you uttered some word of performed somo act of compassion or self-denying love. -Ibid

Page #22
Asakti : pApa hai dhana jar3a hai / vaha apane Apa meM na puNya hai aura na pApa / vaha ekAnta rUpa se parigraha bhI nahIM hai| yadi dhana ko hI parigraha kA mApadaNDa mAna liyA jAe to zAstroM kI parigraha sambandho paribhASA ko ho badalanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki Agama meM dhana ko nahoM, bhAsakti ko parigraha kahA hai| yadi eka vyakti ke pAsa na tana Dhakane ko pUrA vastra hai, na khAne ko pUrA bhojana hai aura na zayana karane ke lie mahAna hI hai, parantu usake mana meM ananta icchAe~ cakkara kATa rahI haiM, padArthoM ke prati AsakiA hai, sAre vizva para sAmrAjya karane kI abhilASA hai, to dhana se daridra hone para bhI vaha parigraho hai| aura Asakti, machI ora icchAoM se rahita vyakti ke agho| sArA saMsAra bhI ho, taba bhI vaha parigrahI nahIM hai| ataH parigraha dhana-sammati meM nahIM, manuSya ke mana meM sthita Asakti evaM mamatva bhAva meM hai|' Agama meM parigraha ke prakaraNa meM eka mahatvapUrNa zabda AtA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM ki - "Ananda icchA kA parimANa karatA hai|"2 yahA~ dhana ke, vastu ke parimANa kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / vaha apanI icchA evaM lAlasA ko hI sameTatA hai, jo ananta hai asoma hai| icchA ke sameTane para padArtha to svataH hI sImita ho jAeMge, kyoMki padArtha pahale hI sasIma hai / aura jaba manuSya ko icchAeM AvazyakatAoM ke rUpa meM badala jAtI haiM, taba padArthoM ke adhika saMgraha kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| ataH icchAoM ko sImita karanA ho aparigraha kI ora kadama bar3hAnA hai| manuSya dhana-vaibhava evaM padArthoM kA pUrNataH tyAga nahIM kara sakatA / jaise 1. mUrchA-channa-dhiyAM sarva-jagadeva parigrahaH / mUrchayA rahitAnAM tu, jagadevAparigrahaH / 2. icchAparimANaM kareha / ( 11 ) -upAsakadazAMga sUtra

Page #23
12 | aparigraha-darzana samudra meM calane vAlI naukA pAnI kA parityAga nahIM kara sktii| sAgara ko pAra karane ke lie pAnI kA rahanA Avazyaka hai| usake nIce ananta jala-kaNa pravahamAna rahate haiN| phira bhI use taba taka koI khatarA nahIM rahatA, jaba taka jala kA ananta pravAha usake nIce dabA hai| parantu yadi jala kI kucha lahareM, pAnI kA thor3A-sA pravAha usameM bhara jAe to naukA ke lie khatarA ho jaaegaa| yahI sthiti jIvana kI hai| bhale hI, mAre saMsAra kI saMpatti manuSya ke caraNa cUma rahI ho, parantu yadi usake mana meM, vicAroM meM, jIvana meM Asakti kA, icchA kA mamatA-mUrchA kA pravAha nahIM baha rahA hai| to usake jIvana ke lie koI khatarA nahIM hai, koI bhaya nahIM hai| sampatti kA vaha mahApravAha usake aparigraha kI ora bar3hane vAle kadamoM ko roka nahIM sktaa| ataH dhana-sampatti parigraha evaM pApa nahIM, pApa kA, parigraha kA nimitta bana sakatI hai / yathArtha meM Asakti hI parigraha hai, Asakti hI pApa hai aura Asakti hI saMsAra paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai| bhale hI, vaha Asakti -dhana kI ho, padArthoM kI ho, rAjya kI ho, pArTiyoM kI ho, sampradAyoM kI ho, sAmpradAyika AgrahoM evaM vicAroM ko ho, sAmpradAyika vyAmoha kI ho, ziSya-ziSyAoM kI ho yA aura kisI taraha kI ho saba parigraha hai, jIvana ke liye bojha hai, bhAra hai, jIvana-naukA ko saMsAra-sAgara meM DubAne vAlI hai| anAsakti kI sAdhanA hI aparigraha kI sAdhanA hai| aparigraha kI ora kadama bar3hAne ke liye sabase pahalo zarta dhana-sampatti ke tyAga kI nahIM, Asakti ke tyAga kI hai| icchAoM, AkAMkSAoM para kAbU pAne vAlA vyakti hI aparigraha ke patha para cala sakatA hai| usake liye yaha pratibandha nahIM hai ki vaha vastu kA upayoga hI na kre| parantu vaha apane jIvana meM sadA yaha viveka rakhe ki AvazyakatA se adhika kisI vastu kA upayoga na kre| mAna lo, varSa meM do sUTa paryApta haiM, phira bhI apanI AkAMkSA kI bhUkha ko miTAne ke liye vibhinna raMga evaM DijAyana ke aneka sUTa ikaTThe kara rakhe haiM aura kiye jA rahe haiM, to yaha anAvazyaka saMgraha parigraha hai, pApa hai| vastrapAtra tathA rahana-sahana evaM khAna-pAna ke sAdhana jIvana ke liye Avazyaka haiN| parantu itanA saMgraha na ho, ki vaha AvazyakatA kI akSAMza rekhA ko hI ullaMgha jaaye| eka ora ApakI peTiyoM meM banda par3e vastra dImakoM kI khAdyasAmagrI bana rahe hoM aura dUsarI ora unake abhAva ke kAraNa aneka vyakti sardI meM ThiThura rahe hoN| eka ora Apa AvazyakatA se adhika khA-khAkara ajIrNa evaM anya rogoM se pIr3ita ho rahe hoM aura dUsarI ora annAbhAva se

Page #24
Asakti : pApa hai | 13 aneka vyakti mara rahe hoN| aparigrahI vyakti ke liye isakA viveka rakhanA anivArya hai| vaha aisA koI kAma nahIM karegA ki jisase parivAra, samAja evaM deza meM asamAnatA, viSamatA kA viSa phaile / viSamatA evaM saMgharSa kI jar3a-icchA hai / icchAoM para niyantraNa na hone ke kAraNa hI manuSya AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha karatA hai| vaha apane svArtha ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM dekha sktaa| isI kAraNa parivAra, samAja evaM deza meM asamAnatA evaM viSamatA kI viSa bela pallavita-puSpita hone lagatI hai| mAnava mana meM IrSA, dveSa evaM saMgharSa ke bhAva ubuddha hote haiM aura ye vicAra hI yuddha kA ugra rUpa dhAraNa karate haiN| isake unmUlana kA eka hI upAya hai-icchA evaM anAvazyaka saMgraha kI bhAvanA kA parityAga kara denaa| aparigraha, vizva-zAnti kA mUla hai| vastutaH aparigraha sAdhanA kA prANa hai, jIvana hai, aura parigraha mRtyu / aparigraha anAsakti amRta hai aura Asakti viSa / anAsakta bhAvanA svasthatA hai aura Asakta-bhAva roga / anAsakti dharma hai aura Asakti paap| anAsakti svarga aura mokSa kA dvAra hai aura Asakti naraka kA, adhaHpatana kA dvAra hai aura saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA kAraNa /

Page #25
parigraha kI sImAe jIvana aura AvazyakatA kA colI-dAmana-sA sambandha hai / jaba taka jIvana hai, taba taka manuSya AvazyakatAoM se mukta ho nahIM sakatA / parantu AvazyakatAoM ko ghaTAnA-bar3hAnA yaha manuSya ke hAtha meM hai / yadi manuSya ke mana meM icchA, AkAMkSA evaM tRSNA kA pravAha baha rahA hai, to usakI AvazyakatAe~ bhUta kI coTI kI taraha bar3hatI hI jAe~gI / usake jIvana kA anta A sakatA hai, parantu tRSNA ke rUpa meM avatarita AvazyakatAoM evaM kAmanAoM kA anta nahIM A sakatA / vaha manuSya ke jIvana ko barbAda kara detI hai, use patana ke mahAgarta meM girA detI hai / parantu jaba manuSya apanI icchAoM para kanTrola kara letA hai, taba vaha apane jIvana ko sameTane lagatA hai / icchA kA pravAha rukate hI usakA jIvana sImita parimita bana jAtA hai| phira vaha unhIM padArthoM ko apane bhogopabhoga meM letA hai, jinake binA usakA kAma nahIM calatA / yadi do jor3I vastra se usakA kAma cala sakatA hai, to vaha usase adhika vastra kA saMgraha karake nahIM rakhegA / bhale hI, kitane hI sundara DijAina evaM nayI phaizana kA vastra bhI kyoM na ho, vaha binA AvazyakatA ke usakA saMgraha nahIM karegA / vaha vastra yA anya kisI bhI padArtha ko usake DijAina, phaizana evaM saundarya ko dekhakara hI nahIM kharIdatA hai / vaha use AvazyakatA kI pUrti ke lie kharIdatA hai | ataH vaha anAvazyaka vastu kA saMgraha nahIM karatA aura aisA karanA pApa samajhatA hai / anAvazyaka saMgraha dhArmika dRSTi se hI nahIM, sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya dRSTi se bhI pApa hai, aparAdha hai / Aja samAja evaM deza meM jo viSamatA parilakSita hotI hai, usameM saMgraha-vRtti bhI usakA eka kAraNa hai / pU~jIpatiyoM dvArA anApa-zanApa saMgraha karane ke kAraNa bAjAra meM vastuoM kI kamI ho jAtI hai / padArthoM kA AzA se bhI adhika mUlya bar3ha jAtA hai / ( 14 )

Page #26
parigraha kI sImAe / 15 sAdhAraNa vyakti Azvayaka padArtha bhI kharIda nahIM sakate / isase samAja meM, deza meM do varga bana jAte haiM - 1. amIra aura 2. griib| jise hama Aja kI bhASA meM pU~jIpati aura kamyunisTa bhI kaha sakate haiM / kamyunisTa kahIM bAhara se nahIM Ae haiM aura na ve AkAza se Tapaka par3e haiN| saMgraha khora manovRtti ne hI kamyunijma ( Communism ) ko janma diyA hai / jisakA ekamAtra yahI dhyeya hai ki samAja evaM deza meM se viSamatA dUra ho| havA, pAnI aura sUrya ke prakAza kI taraha azana, vasana aura nivasana ke sAdhana sabako samAna rUpa se sulabha hoN| isameM kisI bhI vicAraka ke do mata nahIM hai| jaina dharma bhI anAvazyaka saMgraha vRtti kA virodha karatA hai / ise pApa, adharma evaM saMgharSa kI jar3a mAnatA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA bajra AghoSa rahA hai-" jo vyakti apane sukha-sAdhanoM kA ambAra lagAtA jAtA hai, apane saMgraha evaM prApta padArthoM kA kevala apane lie hI upayoga karatA hai, vaha unakA - 1 - jinheM unakI AvazyakatA hai, samAna rUpa se bitaraNa nahIM karatA hai, to baha mokSa ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA; vaha pUrNa zAnti ko nahIM pA sakatA / ' kyoMki mukti evaM pUrNa zAnti bhoga meM nahIM, tyAga meM hai / lene meM nahIM, dene meM hai / saMgraha karane meM nahIM, vitaraNa karane meM hai / saMgraha ke jAla meM Abaddha vyakti kabhI bhI mukti ke dvAra ko nahIM khaTa-khaTA sakatA / duniyA ke pratyeka vicAraka ne parigraha - saMgraha vRtti ko pApa kahA hai / aMgrejI ke mahAn kavi aura nATya lekhaka (Great Port and Dramatist) zeksapiyara ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai-- " duniyA meM sthita saba taraha ke viSAkta padArthoM meM mAnava kI AtmA ke lie svarNa - dhana-saMgraha sabase bhayaMkara viSa hai / 2 aura IsA (Christ ) kA yaha upadeza to vizva-prasiddha hai ki sUI ke chidra meM se U~Ta kA nikalanA sarala hai, parantu pU~jIpati kA mukti ko prApta karanA kaThina huI nahIM, asambhava hai| isase spaSTa hotA hai ki saMgraha vRtti saba taraha se ahitakara hai| vaha svayaM vyakti ke lie bhI asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mukkho / dazavekAlika sUtra Gold is worse poison to men's souls than any mortal drug. - Shakespeare 3. It is easier for camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the Kingdom of God. - Bible 1. 2.

Page #27
16 | aparigraha-darzana azAnti kA kAraNa hai aura samAja evaM deza kI zAnti ko bhI naSTa karane vAlI hai| yaha kahAvata nitAnta satya hai-"I ess coin, less care." saMgraha (dhana) jitanA kama hogA,utanI hI kama cintA hogii| dUsare zabdoM meM yaha bhI bhI kaha sakate haiM ki-"jisake pAsa kama saMgraha hogA, usake pAsa utanI hI adhika zAnti hogii|" vastutaH vaha sabase bar3A sampattizAlI hai, jo thor3IsI pUjI-Avazyaka padArthoM meM hI santuSTa rahatA hai| kyoMki use jar3a padArthoM kA nahIM, ananta zAnti kA anupama khajAnA prApta ho jAtA hai aura zAnti se bar3hakara duniyA meM koI cIja nahIM hai / pratyeka vyakti zAnti cAhatA hai| ataH usake lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha saMgraha-vRtti kA tyAga kre| apane jIvana ko sImita evaM sAdA banAe / zrAvava-gRhastha ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha apanI icchAoM ko sImA se bAhara na jAne deN| vaha pratyeka padArtha ko grahaNa karate samaya apane viveka kI A~kha ko khulA rakhe / Asakti kI bhAvanA ko apane mana meM na ghasane de / usake lie yaha spaSTa hai ki dhana-dhAnya, svarNa, cAMdI, javAha rAta, kheta, makAna, dukAna, bailagAr3I, ghor3A, gAya, baila, bhaiMsa Adi kisI bhI vastu ko Avazyava tA ke binA grahaNa na kre| jo vastu apane evaM apane rivArika jIvana ke lie anAvazyaka hai, usakA saMgraha karanA parigraha hai, Apa hai, aura pArivArika, sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya aparAdha hai, azAnti kA ila hai / ataH zrAvaka kA yaha pramukha kartavya hai ki vaha icchA, AkAMkSA kA rimANa kare, Asakti evaM mamatva-bhAvanA kA parityAga karane kA prayatna kare aura apanI AvazyakatAoM ko ghaTAne kA prayatna kare / icchA-parimANa kI bhAvanA evaM tadanurUpa kiyA jAne vAlA prayatna aparigraha hai, dharma hai aura mukti kA mArga hai| . He is the richest who is content 1. He is the richest who is content with the least. --Socrates

Page #28
AvazyakatAe~ aura icchAeM manuSya jaba taka saMsAra meM rahatA hai, taba taka use jIvana kI AvazyakatAeM ghere rahatI haiM / jIvana ko kAyama aura sakriya rakhane ke lie use kucha na kucha cAhie hI / yaha sambhava nahIM, ki zarIra kAyama bhI rahe aura usakI AvazyakatAeM na hoN| magara eka bAta hameM dhyAna meM rakhanI caahie| bahuta bAra manuSya apanI icchA, havisa yA apanI Asakti ko hI apanI AvazyakatA mAna baiThatA hai| yadi vaha unakI pUrti ke prayatna meM laga jAtA hai, to apanI sArI zaktiyoM ko unhIM ko samarpita kara detA hai / vaha jyoM-jyoM apanI havisa ko pUrA karatA jAtA hai, nayI-nayI havisa usake mana meM paidA hotI jAtI haiN| eka icchA pUrI huI nahIM, ki anya aneka navIna icchAeM utpanna ho gyiiN| to prazna hotA hai, ki aba vaha apanI kisa-kisa icchA kI pUrti kare, aura kisa-kisa kI nahIM ? aura vaha apane isI prazna meM ulajha jAtA hai / anta meM vaha yahI taya karatA hai, ki use apanI sabhI icchAoM kI pUrti karanI hai, aura pariNAma yaha hotA hai, ki vaha apanI sArI jindagI apanI icchAoM kI pUrti meM hI samApta kara detA hai| jindagI samApta ho jAtI hai, parantu icchAeM samApta nahIM hotiiN| isa prakAra adhikAMza manuSya apane mUlyavAna jIvana ko yU hI barbAda kara dete haiN| aura yaha saba kucha Aja apane virATa rUpa meM sarvatra yahI dikhAI de rahA hai ! ataeva hameM samajha lenA cAhie, ki AvazyakatA eka cIja hai aura icchA yA Asakti dUsarI cIja / Aja saMsAra meM jo bhI saMgharSa haiM, ve AvazyakatA aura icchA ke antara ko na samajhane ke kAraNa hI utpanna hue haiM / yaha ThIka hai, ki jahA~ taka AvazyakatAoM kA prazna hai mana samAdhAna ( 17 )

Page #29
18 / aparigraha-darzana cAhatA hai / yadi manuSya usakA samAdhAna nahIM karatA hai, to vaha duniyA ke maidAna meM Tika nahIM sakatA hai ! to isa rUpa meM, jahA~ taka AvazyakatAoM kA prazna hai, koI bhI dharma isa dizA meM insAna ke hAtha-paira nahIM pakar3egA; aura na koI pakar3ane kI koziza hI kregaa| agara karegA to, vaha saphala nahIM hogaa| kintu icchAmoM ko hI AvazyakatA samajha liyA gayA, to manuSya, manuSya nahIM raha jaaygaa| vaha apane jIvana ko bhI naSTa karegA aura dUsaroM ke jIvana ko bhI! phira vaha to daitya ke rUpa meM saMhAra karanA zurU kara degA ! ataeva sabhI dharmoM ne icchA aura AvazyakatA ke antara ko samajhane para bala diyA hai / ataH icchAoM ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai| jaina-dharma nivRtti-pradhAna dharma hai| usakI sAdhanA bahuta bar3I hai aura usane burAiyoM ko dhone ke lie jJAna kA nirmala jala diyA hai| kintu hameM jAnanA cAhie, ki jaina dharma AdarzavAdI bhI hai, aura yathArthavAdI bhii| jIvana ke lie donoM siddhAnta upayogI rahe haiN| jaina dharma kA AdarzavAda yaha hai, ki vaha hamAre samakSa eka mahAn jIvana kA citra upasthita karatA hai| vaha sAdhaka ko daur3ane ke lie kaha rahA hai, aura kaha rahA hai, ki jahA~ tU hai kevala vahIM tU nahIM hai / Aja jahA~ terI sthiti hai,vahIM terI.maMjila nahIM hai |tujhe Age jAnA hai, bahuta Age jAnA hai. itane Age jAnA hai,ki jahA~ rAha hI samApta ho jAtI hai| tUne jo kuTumbaparivAra pA liyA hai, usI kA uttaradAyitva tere lie nahIM hai| terI yAtrA vahIM taka sImita nahIM hai| terI yAtrA bahuta lambI hai| terI yAtrA usa choTe se ghere se nikala kara apane Apako vizAla saMsAra meM ghulA-milA dene kI hai| yahI AtmA ke virATa svarUpa kI prApti hai| jaba manuSya itanA vizAla aura itanA mahAna bana jAtA hai, ki sAre saMsAra meM ghula-mila jAtA hai, kSudra se virATa bana jAtA hai, aura usake mAnasa-sarovara meM uThane vAlI ahiMsA aura prema kI laharoM se samagra saMsAra parivyApta ho jAtA hai, taba usameM bhagavatsvarUpa jAga jAtA hai| jise usa bhagavatsvarUpa kI prApti ho jAtI hai, use hama ahaMn yA Izvara ke rUpa meM pUjane lagate haiN| yaha jainadharma kA AdarzavAda hai aura bahuta UMcA AdarzavAda hai| vigata kAla ke vikAroM ko jItanA hI hamArA Adarza hai| kintu jainadharma korA AdarzavAdI nahIM, yathArthavAdI bhI hai| korA AdarzavAda khayAla hI khayAla hotA hai / vaha preraNA cAhe de sake, pragati nahIM

Page #30
AvazyakatAeM aura icchAe~ | 16 de sakatA / saMsAra meM korI kalpanAoM se kAma nahIM cltaa| kalpanA ke AkAza meM tIvra vega se ur3ane vAle kI apekSA, dharatI para cAra kadama calane vAlA kahIM adhika acchA hai / vaha thor3A calA hai, para vAstava meM calA to hai| hA~ AdarzavAda bhI jIvana meM Avazyaka hai, aura usake abhAva meM gati kA koI lakSya aura uddezya hI nahIM raha jAtA, kintu yathArthatA ko bhulA dene para AdarzavAda bekAra ho jAtA hai| to Adarza ke pIche, jahA~ manuSya ke paira Tike haiM, usa jamIna ko bhI hameM nahIM bhUlanA hai / A~khoM kI dhArA to bahuta dUra taka bahatI hai, kintu A~khoM meM aura pairoM meM antara rahatA hai| yaha nahIM ho sakatA, ki jahA~ A~kheM haiM, vahIM paira bhI laga jAe~ / jIvana kI jo daur3a hai, usako kadama-kadama karake pUrA karanA par3atA hai / A~kheM to bahuta dUra para avasthita pahAr3a kI U~cI coTI ko, pala bhara kI dera kiye binA hI dekha letI haiM, aura mana kaha detA hai, ki hameM vahA~ pahecanA hai; parantu paira to AMkha yA mana ke sAtha daur3a nahIM lagA skte| unheM to kadama-kadama karake hI calanA pdd'egaa| ataeva jainadharma AdarzavAda aura yathArthavAda kA samanvaya karatA hai, aura kahatA hai, ki jaba taka manaSya gRhastha-avasthA meM hai, taba taka usake sAtha apanA parivAra bhI hai, samAja bhI hai aura rASTra bhI hai| ina saba ko chor3a kara vaha alaga nahIM raha sakatA hai| jaba alaga nahIM raha sakatA hai, taba ina saba kI AvazyakatAoM ko bhI nahIM bhUla sakatA hai| agara vaha bhala jAegA, to apane Apako hI bhUla jAegA / ataeva gRhastha apanI AvazyakatAoM kI upekSA nahIM kara sktaa| unakI pUrti honI caahie| isI kAraNa dharmazAstra ne 'icchA-parimANa' kA vrata batalAyA hai. 'AvazyakatA-parimANa' kA vrata nahIM batalAyA / AvazyakatAe~ to AvazyakatAe~ hI haiM, aura kisI bhI AvazyakatA ko bhalA nahIM jA sakatA-chor3a denA to asambhava-sA hai / vAstava meM, vaha AvazyakatA hI nahIM; jo chor3I jA sake / jo bhalI jA sake / yaha to icchA hI hotI hai, jo tyAgI jA sakatI hai| __ manuSya kI icchAe~ jaba Age bar3hatI haiM, taba aneka nayI kalpanAeM jAga uThatI haiN| una kalpanAoM ke kAraNa kucha icchAe~, AvazyakatAoM kA rUpa dhAraNa kara manuSya ke jIvana meM Thahara jAtI haiN| kyoMki una icchAoM ko AvazyakatA samajha liyA jAtA hai, to jIvana galata rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| ataeva jainadharma kahatA hai, ki aisI icchAoM ko, jo tumhArI

Page #31
20 / aparigraha-darzana AvazyakatAoM se mela nahIM khAtI, aura Age-Age bar3hatI jAtI hai, kATa do, samApta kara do| jo apanI icchAoM ko, AvazyakatAoM taka hI sImita rahatA hai, usakA gRhastha jIvana santoSamaya aura sukhamaya banatA hai| ghastutaH vahI sAdhanA kA pAtra banatA hai| isake viparIta jo apanI AkAMkSAoM aura icchAoM ko niyantrita nahIM karatA, usakA jIvana usa gAr3I ke samAna hai, jisameM breka na ho| aisI gAr3I khataranAka hotI hai| to, jIvana kI gAr3I meM bhI breka kA honA atyanta Avazyaka hai - anyathA vaha breka-ra hita gADI ke samAna hI andhI daur3a doDegA, aura usI gAr3I ke samAna dUsaroM ko bhI kucalegA, aura svayaM bhI cakanAcUra ho jaaygaa| . jainadharma kahatA hai, ki jIvana kI gAr3I ko calAnA to hai, kintu usa para aMkuza rakha kara hI calAnA hogaa| jahAM taka AvazyakatA hai, use vahIM taka le jAe to ThIka hai| magara usase Age le jAnA khataranAka aura galata hai| agara kahIM tumhAre svArtha se dUsare kA svArtha TakarA rahA ho, to apane hI svArtha ko mata dekho| dUsare kI AvazyakatAoM kA bhI Adara kro| apane svArtha kI gAr3I ko andhAdhundha una para mata calA do / bacA kara calAoge, to hajAroM gAr3iyAM calatI raheMgI, koI Takkara nahIM hogii| yadi isa rUpa meM nahIM caloge, to Takkara laganA avazyambhAvI hai, aura jahA~ dUsaroM kI gAr3o cakanAcUra hogI, vahIM tumhArI gAr3I bhI cUra-cUra ho sakatI hai| yahI aparigraha-vrata kA Adarza hai / jahA~ taka jIvana kI AvazyakatA kA prazna hai, parigraha kA mahatva samajhA jA sakatA hai, kintu usake Age parigraha cale to usa para aMkuza lagA do, phira vaha parigraha bhI eka dRSTi se aparigraha ho jAtA hai| isa rUpa meM Ananda ne apanI icchAoM kA parimANa kiyA to usakI samasyA hala ho gii| usane jo sampatti prApta kara lI thI, usameM bar3hottarI nahIM kii| usake pAsa bahuta saMcaya thA ataeva usane usakA bar3hAnA ekadima banda kara diyaa| usane apanI iccho aura mamatA para aMkuza lagA diyA, ki mere pAsa jo dhana-sampatti hai, use na adhika bar3hAU~gA aura na usase adhika rakhagA hii| aura isa rUpa meM icchA-parimANa kA mahAn rUpa usake jIvana meM utarA / apanI icchAoM ko parimita kara liyaa| ___ Aja duniyA meM jo saMgharSa hai aura vaha saMgharSa Aja se hI nahIM haiananta-ananta kAla se calA A rahA hai- agara usake mUla ko khojane caleM,

Page #32
AvazyakatAe aura icchAe | 21 to patA lagegA ki icchAoM kI bAhulyatA ho usakA pradhAna kAraNa hai / saMsAra meM jo mahAyuddha hue haiM, sambhava hai unake kucha kAraNa aura bhI hoM, parantu pradhAna kAraNa to manuSya kI asIma icchAyeM hI haiM / manuSya kI icchAoM ke asImita rUpa ne hI lAkhoM aura karor3oM manuSyoM kA rakta bahAyA hai / jaba manuSya ne AvazyakatA se adhika paiya phailAne kI koziza kI, tabhI saMgharSa kA bIjAropaNa huA, aura jaba paira phailAye to saMgharSa zurU ho gayA / jinake pAsa thor3e sAdhana haiM aura thor3I zakti hai, unakA saMgharSa bhI choTe paimAne para hotA hai aura usakA dAyarA bhI sImita hotA hai / kintu jo zaktizAlI hai, unakA saMgharSa sImA ko lA~gha jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI vaha vizvavyApI rUpa bhI dhAraNa kara letA hai / mahAbhArata kA yuddha kyoM huA ? jisa yuddha kI vikarAla jvAlAoM meM bhArata ke cunIMdA yoddhA pataMgoM kI taraha bhasma ho gae, jisane bhArata meM ghora andhakAra phailA diyA, jisakI badaulata deza zmazAna bana gayA aura zatAbdiyoM para zatAbdiya bIta jAne para bhI na sa~bhala sakA aura jisa yuddha kI jvAlAoM meM bhArata kI saMskRti, vIratA, oja aura teja sabhI kucha bhasma ho gayA, usa bhISaNa yuddha kA kAraNa icchAoM kA asomita rUpa hI to thA / do bhAI apane jIvana ko ba~TavArA karake calAe~ aura Ane bAlI pIr3hiyoM se yaha na kaheM ki ve apane puruSArthaM se apane jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko pUrNa kreN| jIvana kI kalA kI sahAyatA se apane jIvana kA nirmANa aura utthAna kreN| isake viparIta ve unake lie bar3e-bar3e mahala chor3a kara cale jaaeN| to ve pIr3hiyA~ una IMToM ko hI dekheMgI aura purAne mahaloM kI giratI huI IMTeM unakA sira phor3ato raheMgI / pANDavoM aura kauravoM ke dhana kA ba~TavArA ho gayA to duryodhana ke mana maiM AyA, ki pANDavoM ke sone ke mahala kyoM khar3e haiM ? ve pragati kyoM kara rahe haiM ? pANDavoM ko eka choTA-sA rAjya milA thA, para unhoMne apanI zakti se 'bahuta bar3A sAmrAjya banA liyA hai / aura mujhe jo sAmrAjya milA thA, vaha jyoM kA tyoM par3A hai / vaha tanika bhI nahIM bar3ha sakA / vAstava meM jaba vastu ko bar3hAne kI kalA kisI ke pAsa nahIM hotI, to vaha chInA-jhapaTI karane para hI utArU ho jAte haiM / socate haiM bhAI kI sampatti ko chIna kara apane kabje meM kara lU~ / magara yaha ThIka tarIkA nahIM hai / manuSya kI agara koI vAstavika AvazyakatA bhI hai, to usakI pUrti kA yaha DhaMga nahIM ho sakatA / eka AdamI naMgA hai / vaha dUsaroM ke vastra chIna

Page #33
22 | aparigraha-darzana le to pahale ke badale dUsarA naMgA ho jaaygaa| eka bhUkhA hai, aura dUsare ke pAsa roTI hai, aura bhUkhA usase roTI chIna letA hai to dUsarA bhUkhA raha jaaygaa| jaba taka vastu paricita hai aura usakA navIna utpAdana nahIM ho rahA hai, aura upabhoktA adhika haiM, taba taka samasyA kaise hala hogI? to, maiM kaha rahA hai ki chInA-jhapaTI ko samasyA kA koI sthAyI aura sahI hala nahIM hai| durbhAgya se bhAratavarSa meM utpAdana karane para dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai| saMgharSoM se lar3A nahIM jAtA hai, aura apane hAthoM jIvana nirmANa karane kI kalA nahIM sikhAI jAtI hai| yaha kalA sikhAI gaI hotI, to jo sampatti prApta kI jAtI vaha sampatti khuda kI na bana kara parivAra kI, samAja kI yA rASTra kI hotii| to duryodhana ne upArjana karane kI kalA sIkhI nahIM, aura sIkhane kA prayatna bhI kiyA nahIM, to usane apane bhAiyoM kA sAmrAjya chIna liyaa| isa prakAra parigraha meM se juA, anyAya aura atyAcAra nikala kara AyA / aura usakA pariNAma kitanA bhayaMkara huaa| yuddha kA pariNAma hotA hai, vinAza / kRSNa, duryodhana ke pAsa jAte haiM aura eka dUta ke rUpa meM khar3e ho jAte haiN| kRSNa koI sAdhAraNa vyakti nahIM the| ve saMsAra ke mahAn nAyaka the, aura unakI bhRkuTi se saMsAra meM bhUkampa A sakatA thaa| ve apanI mAna maryAdA kI paravAha na karake eka sAdhAraNa vyakti kI taraha, dUta ke rUpa meM jAkara khar3e ho jAte haiM, aura bhikSA ke lie pallA pasAra dete haiN| maiM samajhatA hU~, samaya-samaya para aneka rAjanItijJoM ne aneka bhASaNa diye haiM, para kRSNa kA vaha bhASaNa ekadama anUThA yA / vaha itihAsa meM Aja taka surakSita hai, aura itanA mahAn hai, ki pratyeka rAjanItijJa ke lie par3hane aura gunane kI cIja hai| jIvana ko kaise calAnA hai, aura kaisA banAnA hai. isa sambandha meM kRSNa ne eka apane usa bhASaNa meM bahuta kucha kahA hai / ve kahate haiM maiM cAhatA hU~, ki pANDava bhI surakSita raheM aura duryodhana bhA surakSita rahe aura kauravoM kA jIvana bhI. mahAn bne| yaha sone ke mahara girane ko nahIM haiN| agara merI bAta para kAna na diyA gayA aura rakta kI nadiyA~ bahIM, jIvana meM hI bhAI se bhAI judA hue, Apasa meM eka-dUsare ke gale kATe gae, to maiM samajhatA hU~, ki jitanA unakA khUna bahegA, usase adhika merI AMkhoM se AMsU baheMge / to

Page #34
mAvazyakatAe~ aura icchAe~ | 23 duryodhana, yadi tuma pANDavoM ko jyAdA nahIM de sakate ho, to kevala pAMca gAMva hI de do| pAMca gAMvoM se bhI pAMca pANDava apanA jIvana calA leNge| saMsAra meM kabhI-kabhI aisI ghaTanAe~ bhI dekhane meM AtI haiM ? jisa sAmrAjya ko bar3hAne ke lie pANDavoM ne duniyA bhara se TakkareM lI thIM, aura taba kahIM vaha sAmrAjya bana pAyA thA, Aja ve usI sAmrAjya meM se pAMca hI gAMva lene ko taiyAra haiN| ve itane se hI apanA kAma calA leMge, apanA jIvana nibhA leMge aura unheM jyAdA kucha nahIM cAhie / isa prakAra eka tarapha icchAbhoM ko rokane kI sImA A gii| jo pANDava sone ke mahaloM meM rahate the, ve Aja jhoMpar3I meM rahane ko taiyAra ho ge| aura dUsarI tarapha ve asImita icchAe~ haiM, ki apanA sAmrAjya to thA hI, dUsaroM kA bhI sAmrAjya mila gayA phira bhI una icchAoM kI pUrti nahIM ho pAI ? vAstava meM parigraha kA bhUta jaba jisake sira para savAra ho jAtA hai to use bAvalA hI banAkara chor3atA hai / vaha cAroM ora se manuSya ko pakar3e rahatA hai, vaha manuSya ke kisI bhI aMga ko khAlI nahIM chor3atA / kyA majAla ki parigraha ke bhUta se grasta manuSya, mana se yA vANI se usake viruddha koI harakata kara sake, kucha le sake yA kucha de ske| isa prakAra jIvana kA koI bhI aga usakI pakar3a se khAlI nahIM rahatA, aura isa rUpa meM manuSya kA sArA jIvana jar3a bana jAtA hai| duryodhana ke sira para parigraha kA jabardasta bhUta savAra thA / pANDavoM ke lie kRSNa kI usa choTI-so mAMga ke utara meM usane kahA-sUcyanana va dAsyAmi vinA yuddhana kezava ! _ he kezava ! tuma to pAMca gAMvoM ko dene kI bAta kahate ho, na jAne ve kitane bar3e hoMge, parantu maiM to suI kI noMka ke barAbara jamIna bhI pANDavoM ko nahIM de sakatA / yuddha ke binA maiM unheM kucha bhI nahIM de sktaa| duniyA bhara ke samrATa rahe, sone ke mahaloM meM rahane vAle rahe haiM aura khajAne meM sAMpa bana kara rahe haiM, unakI bhI yahI antardhvani rahI hai, to sAMpa haiM, hama apane Apa se to dene se rahe. hAM, mAra kara le jA sa te ho| jaba taka jindA haiM, taba taka nahIM deMge, samApta karake koI bhale le jA5 / yahI duryodhana ne kahA / Asakti hI vinAza kA kAraNa banatI hai| duryodhana kI isI vRtti ke pariNAmasvarUpa itanA bar3A mahAbhArata

Page #35
24 / aparigraha-darzana huA, aura rakta kI nadiyAM vaha nikalI to duryodhana kI parigraha kI jo vRtti hai, kucha bhI na dene kI jo bhAvanA hai, aura jo kucha pAyA hai usa para sAMpa bana kara baiThane kI jo icchA hai, lAkhoM varSoM se insAna usI ke cakkara meM par3A huA hai| zreNika tathA koNika ke itihAsa kI ora dRSTi daudd'aaie| pitA aura putra ke bIca kitane madhura sambandha hone cAhie ? pitA apane putra ke lie kyA kAmanAeM aura bhAvanAe~ rakhatA hai ? saMsAra bhara meM do hI jagaheM haiM, jahAM insAna apane Apako pIche rakhane kI aura dUsare ko Age bar3hAne kI kalA meM harSa se jhUma jAtA hai / hamAre yahAM kahA hai putrAdicchetparAjayam / shissyaadicchetpraajym| eka sAMsArika kSetra hai aura dUsarA dhArmika kSetra hai / sAMsArika kSetra meM pitA aura putra khar3e haiM aura AdhyAtmika kSetra meM gurU aura ziSya / gurU apane ziSya ko Age bar3hatA hI dekhanA cAhatA hai| jitanA usane adhyayana kiyA hai, usase ziSya agara Age bar3ha jAtA hai to gurU harSa se vibhora ho jAtA hai / ziSya kI bar3hatI huI pratiSThA ko dekhakara use prasannatA hI hotI hai, aura usakI pratiSThA meM cAra cAMda lagAne ke lie hI vaha apane mana aura vacana se laga jAtA hai / ziSya kI pratiSThA vRddhi meM gurU apanI pratiSThA mAnatA hai, apane lie gaurava kI bAta samajhatA hai, apane jIvana kI saphalatA samajhatA hai| aura sAMsArika kSetra meM, pitA-putra meM, yaha bhAvanA aura bhI adhika gaharI dekhI jAtI hai| manuSya kyoM kamA rahA hai ? usase pUcho to vaha apane Apako bhI alaga sameTa letA hai aura kahatA hai-maiM jo kucha bhI kara rahA hai, apane bAla-baccoM ke lie kara rahA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki usane apanA astitva miTA liyA hai aura apane astitva ko apane bAla-baccoM meM hI bikhera diyA hai| isa prakAra vaha apane bAla-baccoM ke jIvana ko banAne meM hI laga jAtA hai, isI ke lie apanI samasta zaktiyoM kA prayoga karatA hai aura apane Apako miTA letA hai| pitA jhauMpar3I meM rahatA hai aura putra ne yadi sone kA mahala banavA liyA hai, to bhI use IrSyA nahIM hotI, use burA nahIM lagatA / vaha par3osI kA sone kA mahala dekha kara bhale hI sahana na kara sake, usake nirmANa meM vighna bhI DAle, para putra kA sone kA mahala dekhakara atizaya Ananda kA hI anubhava karatA hai|

Page #36
AvazyakatAe~ aura icchAe~ | 25. aura putra ke mana meM bhI yahI bAta rahatI hai / vaha jAnatA hai, pitA jo kucha bhI kara rahA hai, vaha duniyA ke lie nahIM kara rahA hai, kisI gaira ke lie nahIM kara rahA hai / Akhira pitA ko jo bhI mila rahA hai, vaha Age calakara putra ko hI to milanA hai / isa rUpa meM, bhArata meM, pitA-putra ke bIca, bahuta ghaniSTha sambandha rahe haiM / itane ghaniSTha ki isase adhika ghaniSThatA anyatra kahIM bhI durlabha hai / kintu dhanya re parigraha ! isa parigraha ne amRta ko bhI viSa banA diyA | jahAM kahIM parigraha kI vRtti bar3ho aura icchAoM kA niraMkuza prasAra huA, ki vaha amRta bhI viSa bana gayA, usa mAdhurya meM bhI kaTutA paidA ho gaI aura saMhAra maca gayA / parigraha samasta pApoM kI jar3a hai / aba zreNika aura koNika ko bAta sunie - pitA zreNika buDDhe ho gae haiM, aura putra koNika javAna to vaha kur3ha rahA hai| rAjya karane kI lAlasA usake mana meM jAga uThI hai to vaha cAhatA hai ki siMhAsana jaldI khAlI ho / vaha socatA hai, durbhAgya hai ki pitA nahIM mara rahe haiN| unheM aba mara jAnA cAhie ! aba rAjya maiM karU~gA / svArtha manuSya ko andhA banA detA hai| rAjA zreNika ke jIvana kI antima ghar3iyAM cala rahI haiN| bahuta jIeMge to varSa do varSa jo leMge / Akhira kahAM taka joe~ge ? aura taba koNika ko hI vaha siMhAsana milane vAlA hai / isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai, koI khatarA bhI nahIM / vahI unakA uttarAdhikArI hai| magara kozika samaya se pahale hI use khAlI karAne kA svapna dekha rahA hai aura zIghra se zIghra usa para AsIna hone ke mansUbe banA rahA hai / koNika ko kyoM itanI utAvalI hai ? aisA to nahIM hai ki vaha bhUkhA mara rahA hai, naMgA raha rahA hai yA naMge pairoM cala rahA hai / sAmrAjya kA sArA vaibhava usI kA vaibhava hai aura usakA vaha manacAhA upabhoga kara sakatA hai | use koI roka-Toka nahIM hai / usako jovana ko jitanI AvazyakatAe~ haiM, saba kI saba pUrI ho rahI haiM aura vaha aisI sthiti meM hai ki cAhe to hajAroM kA pAlana-poSaNa kara sakatA hai| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki bUr3he zreNika ne hI apanI muTThiyoM meM saba kucha banda kara rakhA ho aura koNika ke hAtha meM kucha bhI na ho / sAmrAjya usake hAtha meM hai aura hukUmata usake hAtha meM / zreNika to usa samaya nAma ke rAjA the ora ghar3o-do ghar3I siMhAsana para baiTha jAte the /

Page #37
26 | apAragraha-dazana kintu icchAoM ne koNika ko gheranA zurU kiyA aura cAhA ki jaldI se jaldI hamAre lie siMhAsana khAlI honA cAhie / pitA na dIkSA lete haiM aura na marate hI haiN| tIrthaMkara bhagavAna kI vANI sunate-sunate bAla paka gaye haiM, magara siMhAsana nahIM tyAga rahe haiN| nahIM tyAga rahe haiM to tyAga karA denA cAhie aura nahIM mara rahe haiM to mAra denA cAhie / isake atirikta aura upAya hI kyA hai ? hiMsA kA janma parigraha se hotA hai / basa, koNika niraMkuza icchAoM kA zikAra hotA hai aura SaDyantra racakara pitA ko kaidakhAne meM DAla detA hai| __ magadha kA vikhyAta samrATa Nika aba kaidI ke rUpa meM apanI jindagI ke dina gina rahA hai| eka dina vaha usa dazA meM thA, ki jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM dharmopadeza sunane jAtA thA to sar3akoM para hIre aura motI luTAtA jAtA thaa| Aja, jIvana kI antima ghar3iyoM meM vahI prabhAvazAlI samrATa kaidI banA huA, piMjare meM banda hai / to putra ne pitA ko kaida karake kArAgAra meM DAla diyA aura Apa samrATa bana baitthaa| para usakA pariNAma kyA nikalA ? kyA koNika kI icchAeM tRpta ho gayIM? use santoSa mila gayA nahIM ? niraMkuza icchAe~ kabhI tRpta nahIM hotI / saMsAra kA vaibhava tRSNA kI Aga ke lie ghI kA kAma detA hai| vaha usa Aga ko bujhAtA nahIM, bar3hAtA hai| isIlie to zAstrakAra kahate haiM jahA lAho tahA loho, nAhA loho vivaDDhai / -uttarAdhyayana sUtra jyoM-jyoM dhana-sampatti aura vaibhava kI prApti hotI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM manuSya kA lobha bhI bar3hatA hI calA jAtA hai / lAbha se lobha kA upazamana nahIM hotA, varddhana hI hotA hai / aisA kyoM hotA hai ? zAstra meM isa prazna kA bhI uttara de diyA gayA hai icchA hu AgAsamamA annNtiyaa| ___ jaise AkAza kA kahIM ora-chora nahIM hai, kahIM samApti nahIM hai, vaha sabhI ora se ananta hai, usI prakAra icchAeM bhI ananta haiM / sahasrAdhipati, lakSapati banane kI socatA hai, lakSapati koTyadhIza banane ke mansUbe karatA hai, aura koTyIdhIza arabapati banane ke sapane dekhatA hai| rAjA,mahArAjA bananA

Page #38
AvazyakatAe~ aura icchAe~ | 27 cAhatA hai, mahArAjA samrAT hone kA gaurava prApta karanA cAhatA hai / aura eka samrATa dUsare samrATa ko apane pairoM para jhukAnA cAhatA hai / isa sthiti meM virAma kahA~ ? vizrAma kahAM ? tRpti kahAM ? tRpti icchAoM ke prasAra meM nahIM, virodha meM hai / tRpti bAhara nahIM bhItara hai| tRpti akSaya koSa meM nahIM, toSa meM hai / magara duniyAM ke sAdhAraNa logoM kI taraha koNika ne bhI isa tathya ko nahIM samajhA thA / to, vaha samrATa banakara bhI tRpta nahIM ho sakA / usane apane pitA ko kaida karake kArAgAra meM DAla diyA aura siMhAsana para kabjA kara liyaa| isake bAda usakI nigAha apane bhAiyoM kI tarapha daur3o / unake pAsa kyA thA ? manoraMjana ke lie hAra thA aura hAthI thA / magadha ke vizAla sAmrAjya kI tulanA meM hAra aura hAthI kA kyA mUlya ? kahA jA sakatA hai ki apane bhAiyoM kA hAra aura hAthI lene kI icchA apane Apa koNika ke mana meM utpanna nahIM huI thI / vaha to usakI patnI ke dvArA utpanna kI gaI thI; magara cAhe koI svayaM Aga meM kUda par3e yA kisI ke kahane se Aga meM kUde, natIjA to eka samAna hI hogaa| hara hAlata meM use jhulasanA pdd'egaa| hAra aura hAthI ko hathiyA lene kI havisa cAhe svayaM paidA huI, cAhe rAnI ke kahane se paidA huI, yaha apane Apa meM koI mahatvapUrNa bAta nahIM hai| tathya yaha hai ki koNika ke dila meM vaha icchA utpanna huI aura eka dina koNika ne unase kahA-apanA hAra aura hAthI mujhe de do| ye donoM rAjya ke ratna haiM / bhAiyoM ne uttara diyA - hameM rAjya kA koI hissA nahIM milA hai| aura usake badale meM yaha do cIjeM milI haiM / yaha lenI haiM to rAjya kA hissA de do / koNika ne kahA- rAjya mujhe milA nahIM hai / maiMne use pAyA hai / isameM se kucha nahIM milegaa| mujhe hAra aura hAthI de do / jaba yaha vRttiyAM jAgatI haiM, ki dene ko kucha nahIM hai, kintu lene ko saba kucha hai, to tIkhI talavAreM bAhara Ane se pahale hI mana meM phira jAtI haiM ! aura jaba vaha bAhara A jAtI haiM to ghamAsAna maca jAtA hai ! tRSNA meM se jvAlA nikalatI hai / to koNika ne isa ghaTanA ko lekara apane bhAiyoM ke AzrayadAtA apane nAnA ke sAtha aneka atyAcAra kiye aura anekoM kA khUna bahAyA !

Page #39
28 | aparigraha-darzana saMsAra meM aise vyakti bhI hote haiM jo apane svArtha ke lie aura apanI lolupatA ke lie karor3oM manuSyoM kA rakta bahAne meM saMkoca nahIM karate aura snehI gurujanoM kI hatyA kA kalaMka bhI apane zIza para or3hane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM ! yaha saba kyA cIja hai ? Akhira manaSya isa prakAra pizAca kyoM bana jAtA hai ? kauna-sI zakti usake viveka ko kucala detI hai ? yaha saba bar3hatI huI icchAoM kA pratApa hai| jisane apanI icchAoM ko svacchanda chor3a diyA aura una para aMkuza nahIM lagAyA, vaha mAnava se dAnava bana gayA ! aura vaha dAnava jaba icchAoM para niyantraNa sthApita kara letA hai aura sahI rAha para A jAtA hai, to phira mAnava aura kabhI-kabhI mahAmAnava kI koTi meM bhI A jAtA hai| aura isa rUpa meM bar3e vicitra itihAsa hamAre sAmane Ate haiN| / kaI aise bhI hote haiM jo apane-parAyoM kA khana bahAkara janatA kI nigAha meM U~cA banane ke lie bAda meM bhakta bana jAte haiN| koNika ne yahI kiyaa| ghora atyAcAra karane ke bAda vahI koNika, bhagavAn mahAvIra kA ziSya banatA hai, aura jaba taka unake kuzala samAcAra nahIM suna letA hai, pAnI kA ghaTa bhI muha meM nahIM letA hai| vaha usa gandagI ko sApha karanA cAhatA hai, aura una dhabboM ko dhone ke lie mahApuruSoM ke caraNoM kA Azraya letA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAmane hajAroM kI sabhA jur3I hai| koNika ne cAhA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra se mara kara svarga pAne kA phatavA le l| vaha socatA hai, ki maiMne jo bhakti kI hai, usase mere sabhI pApa dhula gye| saccI bhakti se pApa dhula bhI sakate haiM, kintu jahA~ dikhAvA hI hai aura apanI pratiSThA ko kAyama rakhane kI hI bhAvanA hai, jahAM mana meM bhakti kA saccA aura nirmala jharanA nahIM bahA hai, vahAM eka bhI dhabbA nahIM dhulatA hai| to koNika ne prazna kiyA-prabho ! maiM mara kara kahA jAU~gA? bhagavAn ne kahA-yaha prazna mujhase pUchane ke badale, tumheM apane mana se pUchanA cAhie aura usI se mAlUma karanA caahie| prazna kA uttara dene vAlA to tumhAre andara hI baiThA hai / tumheM svarga aura naraka kI kalA to batanAI jA cukI hai| aba tuma apane antarAtmA se hI pUcha lo ki kahAM jAoge?

Page #40
AvazyakatAeM aura icchAeM | 26 suciNNA kammA suciNNaphalA havanti, duciNNA kammA duciNNaphalA havanti / acche karmoM kA acchA phala milatA hai aura bure karmoM kA burA phala milatA hai| gehU~ bone vAle ko gehU~ kI hI phasala milegI, yaha nahIM ki jaba vaha phasala kATane jAyagA to use gehU~ ke badale jUvAra kI phasala khar3I mile / aura jo kIkara bo rahA hai use Ama kahAM se mila jAe~ge? yaha to nisarga kA aTala niyama hai / isameM kabhI viparyAsa nahIM huA, kabhI ulaTa phera nahIM ho sakatA hai / ananta-ananta kAla bIta jAne para bhI yaha niyama jyoM kA tyoM rahane vAlA hai| ___ yaha jIvana rAkSasa-jIvana hai yA divya-jIvana hai, isa prazna kA nirNaya yahIM honA cAhie aura spaSTa nirNaya ho jAnA caahie| jo isa aTala aura dhra va satya ko bhalI-bhAMti pahacAna legA, vaha nirNaya bhI kara legaa| to, jIvana kA artha kyA hai ? jo yahA~ devatA banA hai, usako yahIM mAlUma honA cAhie ki vaha Age bhI devatA banegA, aura jisane dUsaroM ke AMsU bahAye haiM, dUsaroM kI jindagI meM Aga paidA kI hai, dUsaroM kA hAhAkAra dekhA hai aura dekha kara muskarAyA hai, vaha AdamI nahIM rAkSasa hai aura usake lie devatA banane kI bAta hajAroM kosa dUra hai| usake lie to vahI bAta hogI ki usa para duniyA haMsegI aura vaha roegaa| svarga kI kAmanA kare aura naraka ke yogya kAma kare, to svarga kaise mila jAyegA? isake viparIta, manuSya saMsAra meM kahIM bhI ho, yadi usake vicAra pavitra haiM aura usane duniyAM ke kAMToM ko cunA hai haTAyA hai, mArga ko sApha kiyA hai, kisI bhI rote hue ko dekhakara usake hRdaya se prema kI dhArA bahI hai, to phira svarga use milegA hii| aise vyakti ko svarga nahIM milegA to kise milegA? to, apane jIvana ko dekho aura apane hI mana se bAta karo, to patA cala jAegA ki tumhArA agalA jIvana kyA banane vAlA hai ? hameM kaI loga milate haiM aura pUchate haiM ki agale janma meM hama kyA baneMge ? maiM unheM uttara detA hai tIna janmoM ko jAnane ke lie to kisI sarvajJa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / aura jaba aisI bAta kahatA hai to loga kahate haiM-sImaMdhara svAmI se pUchane se patA cala sakatA hai ? kintu maiM kahatA hai-sImaMdhara svAmI ke bhI pAsa jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai ? vaha jo kaheMge, karmoM ke anusAra hI kheNge|

Page #41
30 / aparigraha-darzana koI navIna bAta kyA kahanI hai ? jo mahAvIra kaha gaye haiM, vahI sImaMdhara svAmI bhI kheNge| AkhirakAra vahAM bhI vizvAsa rakhanA pdd'egaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne manuSya, tiryaMca, deva aura nAraka banane ke kAraNa batalA diye haiN| aba usameM koI nayI bAta jur3ane vAlI nahIM hai / isa prakAra manuSya ko apane tIna janmoM kA patA lagAne meM to koI kaThinAI nahIM honI caahie| tuma apane pahale ke jIvana ko dekho, jo pahale karake Ae the, usI ke anurUpa yahAM mila gyaa| jisane pahale kucha nahIM kiyA, use yahAM kucha nahIM milA aura jo yahAM kucha nahIM kara rahA hai, use Age kucha milane vAlA nahIM hai| isa prakAra tIna janmoM ke puNya-pApa kI kahAniyAM to yahIM mojada haiN| unheM jAnane ke lie sarvajJa kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| durbhAgya se isase Age hamArI buddhi nahIM jAtI hai, magara phira bhI hama itanA jAnate haiM ki ananta --ananta jIvana gujara jAne ke bAda bhI yahI hogA ki acche karmoM ko acchA phala milegA aura bure karmoM kA burA phala milegaa| hAM. to rAjA koNika ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se apane bhAvI janma ke sambandha meM prazna kiyA aura bhagavAna ne kaha diyA ki isa prazna kA uttara to tumhArI antarAtmA bhI de sakatI hai| umo se pUcha lo / kintu jaba koNika ne vizeSa Agraha kiyA to bhagavAna ne kahA - rAjan, tuma isa zarIra ko tyAga kara chaThe naraka meM jaaoge| boNika ne yaha uttara sunA to jaise usa para vajra gira par3A ! usakI sArI milkiyata luTa gaI ! usako AzA thI ki bhagavAn kisI U~ce svarga kA nAma batalAege ! usane jisa prabhu se yaha AzA kI thI, ve samrATa kA lihAja karane vAle nahIM the! vaha mahAvIra se svarga kharIdanA cAhatA thA, para svarga na kaur3iyoM se kharIdA jA sakatA hai aura na dharma kA dikhAvA karane se hI kharIdA jA sakatA hai| koNika hairAna thA ! vaha kahane lagA----bhagavan ! maiM ApakA itanA bar3A bhakta hU~-- phira bhI maiM mara kara naraka meM jAU~gA? magara vaha yaha nahIM dekhatA ki bhakta kaba se banA? jisane apane pitA ko kaida kiyA, apane nAnA ko bhI nahIM chodd'aa| jisakI Aga meM nAnA aura usakA sArA kA sArA parivAra jala kara bhasma ho gayA jisane apane sahodara bhAiyoM ke sAtha anyAya aura atyAcAra kiye, usake jIvana meM dUsaroM ke sambandha meM kyA bhAvanA hogI? jisane apane parivAra kI aisI

Page #42
AvazyakatAe Ara icchAe / 31 durdazA kI ho, vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa Akara bhI kyA pAegA? jisane apanI icchAoM ko apratihata gati se bhAgane diyA aura jo unakA gulAma banakara rahA, jisane icchAoM para niyantraNa nahIM kiyA, icchAoM kA parimANa bhI nahIM bAMdhA aura jo parigraha ke hI caMgula pha~sA rahA,jo mahArambha aura mahAparigraha kI bhUmikA para rahA, vaha naraka nahIM pAegA to kyA pAegA? to, sabase bar3I bAta yahI hai ki manuSya svarga aura mokSa pAne ke lie apanI niraMkuza icchAoM para aMkuza sthApita kare, apanI lAlasA ko jIte aura santoSazIla hokara jIvana-yApana kre| phiha use apane bhaviSya ke sambandha meM kisI se pUchane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rhegii| jIvana kA bhagavAn to apane andara hI hai| eka santa ne kahA haitU prabhu ko pyAra karanA cAhatA hai to sabase pahale yaha dekha ki tU prabhu kI santAna ko pyAra karatA hai yA nahIM? yadi prabhu kI santAna se pyAra nahIM kiyA to prabhu se kyA pyAra kara sakegA? jo, prabhu ke putroM ke gale kATe aura prabhu ke caraNoM para unakI bheMTa car3hAve / kyA vaha prabhu se pyAra karatA hai ? aura kyA vaha prabhu ke prasAda ko pAne kI AzA karatA hai ? jo isa mahatvapUrNa prazna ko nahIM samajha legA, usakA jIvana kabhI bhI Adarza jIvana nahIM bana sktaa| to bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA ki apane kartavyoM ko dekho ki tumane kyA kiyA hai, kyA kara rahe ho aura kyA karanA cAhie ? yAda rakho, tumhAre duSkArya tumhAre jIvana kA nakzA nahIM badala sakate haiM; satkArya hI jIvana meM parivartana lA sakate haiN| kisI ne kahA hai- prabho ! maiM na rAjya cAhatA hai, na sAmrAjya cAhatA hai aura na saMsAra kI pratiSThA aura ijjata cAhatA hai| maiM sirpha yaha cAhatA hU~ ki naraka meM bhI jAU~ to itanI kRpA rahe ki mujhe terA nAma yAda rahe ! jisake hRdaya meM bhakti kA tuphAna AyA hai, vaha itanA alhar3a ho jAtA hai ki agara koI usase kaha de ki tU naraka meM jAyegA, to usase yahI uttara milatA hai hajAra bAra naraka meM jAU~, para yaha batA do ki paramAtmA kI bhakti aura prema to mere hRdaya se nahIM nikala jAegA? hRdaya meM paramAtmA ke prati akhaNDa prIti kI jyoti jaga rahI ho to maiM naraka ke ghora / andhakAra ko bhI prakAzamaya kara duuNgaa| citta meM bhagavad bhakti bharI hai to phira duniyAM ke kisI kone meM jAne meM koI bhaya nahIM hai|

Page #43
32 | aparigraha-darzana kintu koNika kI bhakti vAstavika bhakti nahIM thii| vaha to svarga kA saudA karane ke lie prakaTa huI thI aura janatA kI ghRNA ko prazaMsA ke rUpa meM pariNata karane ke lie paidA huI thii| usase svarga kahAM milane vAlA pA? abhiprAya yaha hai, ki parigraha kI lAlasA manuSya ko le DUbatI hai| jahA~ parigraha kI vRttiyAM jAgatI haiM, manuSya kA jIvana andhakAramaya bana jAtA hai| manuSya samajhatA hai, ki vaibhava aura sampatti ko apane kabje meM kara rahA hai| magara vAstava meM dhana-sampatti aura vaibhava hI usakI jindagI ko apane kabje meM kara letA hai| phira vaha na apanA khada kA raha jAtA hai, na kuTumba-parivAra kA raha jAtA hai aura na dUsaroM kA hI raha jAtA hai ! na usase apanA kalyANa hotA hai aura na dUsaroM kA hI kalyANa ho sakatA hai| vaha saba taraha se aura saba tarapha se gayA-bItA bana jAtA hai| na vaha dUsaroM ko cAhatA hai aura na dUsare hI use cAhate haiN| vaha cAroM ora se ghRNA kA hI pAtra banatA hai| ... dekhate haiM ki parigraha kI gaharI kIcar3a meM phaMsA huA manuSya na khAtA hai, na pItA hai aura daridra ke rUpa meM rahatA hai| vaha bahI-khAte dekhatA rahatA hai, aura isa sAla meM itanA jamA ho gayA aura baiMka meM itanI rAzi mere nAma para car3ha cukI hai, yahI dekha-dekha kara khuza hotA rahatA hai / usakI icchA dUnI-danI bar3hatI jAtI hai / na parivAra ko usase kucha mila rahA hai aura na rASTra aura samAja ko hI kucha mila rahA hai ! deza bhUkhA maratA hai to mare, parivAra ke loga anna-vastra ke lie muhatAja haiM to raheM, unase kyA vAstA ? usakI to pUMjI bar3hatI calI jAya, basa isI meM use Ananda hai ! aise manuSya ko eka santa ne ar3avA (bijUkA) kahA hai / phasala hotI hai to paza use khAne ko Ate haiM / kisAna kheta ke bIca meM eka ar3avA khar3A kara detA hai / usake sambandha meM kahA gayA hai jaise aDavA kheta kA, khAya na khAvA deya / lakar3iyoM kA DhAMcA khar3A karake duniyAM ke gande se gande kapar3e use pahanAye jAte haiM aura sira kI jagaha kAlI hAMDI rakha dI jAtI hai ! vahI narAkAra ar3avA kahalAtA hai| __phasala khar3I hai, para ar3avA na khuda hI khAtA hai aura na dUsaroM ko hI khAne detA hai / vaha kebala AdamI kI zakla hai, AdamI nahIM hai| isI prakAra

Page #44
AvazyakatAeM aura icchAeM | 33 jo apanI sampatti kA na svayaM upabhoga karatA hai, na dUsaroM ke kAma AtI hai, vaha bhI kyA AdamI hai ? vaha zakla se insAna hai, parantu insAna kA dila usake pAsa nahIM hai| usakI insAniyata vidA ho gaI hai, vaha jar3a ke rUpa meM khar3A hai| insAniyata kI buddhi jAgegI to jar3a kI icchA kama ho jAegI aura jIvana meM jitanI jyAdA laTa-khasoTa hogI, insAniyata kI AtmA utanI hI adhika malina hotI jaaegii| usakI insAniyata kA dIpaka bujhatA jaaegaa| aisA AdamI khuda bhI bhaTakegA aura dUsaroM ko bhI bhttkaaegaa| parigraha kI buddhi usakI samagra jindagI ko barbAda kara degii| Azaya yaha hai, ki manuSya parigraha ke cakkara meM par3akara apane jIvana ko naSTa na kare, apanI icchAoM ko hI apane jIvana kI AvazyakatA samajha kara unake pIche-pIche na bhaTake, yahI 'icchA-parimANa' yA 'parigraha-parimANa vrata' kA uddezya hai, aura jo isa vrata ko aMgIkAra karatA hai,vaha Ananda kI bhauti Ananda kA bhAgI hotA hai / byAvara 1 ajamera 16-11-50J

Page #45
tRSNA kI Aga upAsaka Ananda ne parigraha-parimANa vrata ko aMgIkAra kiyaa| parigraha-parimANa vrata ko aMgIkAra karane kA artha hai-jo jIvana amaryAdita hai, jisameM icchAoM kA kahIM anta nahIM hai, jo kucha bhI mila sake use lenA hI jisa jIvana kA uddezya hai, usa jIvana ko sameTa lenA, maryAdA ke bhItara le lenA aura icchAoM ke prasAra ko rokane ke lie eka dIvAra khar3I kara lenaa| ___ Ama taura para manuSya apane jIvana ko apanI icchAoM ke vazIbhUta karake use behada lambA banA letA hai| vaha apanI icchAoM ke pIche-pIche daur3atA hai-~-unakI tRpti ke lie, parantu icchAe~ parachAIM kI taraha AgeAge bar3hatI haiM, dina dUnI aura rAta caugunI! eka icchA tapta huI nahIM ki dasa navIna icchAe~ paidA ho gyiiN| basa, isI manovRtti ke mUla meM samasta saMgharSa nihita haiN| Aja samAja meM, parivAra meM aura rASTra meM jo hAhAkAra cAroM ora sunAI par3atA hai, vAstava meM, usakI jananI yaha lobha kI vatti hI hai| jaba taka lobha kI vRtti ko dUra nahIM kiyA jAyagA, vAsanA para aMkuza nahIM rakhA jAyagA, icchAoM ko kucalane kI zakti nahIM utpanna hogI aura isa rUpa meM parigrahaparimANa vrata kA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA jAyagA, taba taka Aja ke saMgharSoM ke miTane kI kalpanA karanA nirA sapanA dekhanA hI hai / saMgharSoM ke mUla ko pahacAne binA saMgharSoM ko dUra karane kI kalpanA, kalpanA hI raha jaaegii| samasta saMgharSoM kA mUla hai, tRssnnaa| U~ce se U~ce vicArakoM ne jJAna kI rozanI dI, magara lobha kA andhakAra dUra nahIM ho sakA, aura Aja kA saMsAra usI andhakAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai / kahane ko to manuSya ne vidyuta zakti para bhI adhikAra jamA liyA aura usake prakAza se duniyA jagamagA uThI, parantu isa bAharI prakAza ne

Page #46
tRSNA kI Aga | 35 manuSya ke antaratama meM gaharA andhakAra bhara diyaa| manuSya bAharI prakAza kI camaka meM hI bhUla gayA aura usane andara ke tama ko dUra karane ke prayatna ko hI chor3a diyaa| binA sAdhanA ke prakAza kaise AegA? ___ mahApuruSoM kI divya vANI kA jo alaukika prakAza use milA, vaha use amala meM na lAkara use to usane sunane taka hI sImita rkhaa| jIvana meM sImA kA honA Avazyaka hI nahIM balki anivArya bhI hai| bar3e-bar3e samrAToM aura rAjAoM ne bhI zAnti sthApita karane kA prayatna kiyA, kintu ve saphala na ho sake / zAnti sthApita karane ke lie hI havAI jahAja bane, rAkeTa bane aura eTamabama bhI, magara yaha saba bhI duniyAM meM zAnti kI sthApanA na kara ske| jaba yUropa meM bArUda kA AviSkAra haA, to logoM ne samajhA ki aba yuddha nahIM hogaa| jaba TaiMkoM aura vAyuyAnoM kA AviSkAra huA, taba bhI yahI AzA prakaTa kI gii| usake bAda pratyeka saMhAraka AviSkAra ke sAtha yahI sambhAvanA paidA huI aura saMsAra ke rAjanItijJoM ne yahI AzvAsana diyaa| magara logoM ne dekhA ki yuddha baMda to haA nahIM,usane aura bhI pracaNDa rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| pahale jo yaddha hote the, sainikoM taka hI sImita rahate the| para Aja sainika aura asainika kA bhI bheda nahIM raha gyaa| pahale ke astra-zastroM meM sImita saMhAraka zakti thI, Aja vaha asIma hotI jA rahI hai| eka choTA-sA bama girA aura anekoM ke prANa cale gaye / phira bhI yuddha kA anta kahIM najara A rahA hai| saMsAra kA saMhAra karane ke naye-naye prayatna kiye jA rahe haiN| kahIM-kahIM yuddha bhI cala rahe haiM, aura vizva yuddha kI kAlI ghaTAe~ maMDarA rahI haiN| eka yuddha samApta bhI nahIM ho pAtA aura dUsare kI taiyAriyAM hone lagatI haiN| hiMsA, pratihiMsA ko janma detI hai| hAlata yaha hai, ki manaSya bArUda ke Dhera para baiThA hai aura palIlA pAsa meM rakha chor3A hai / kahatA hai-maiM bArUda meM palItA lagA dUMgA, to zAnti ho jaaygii| kintu kyA yaha zAnti prApta karane kA tarIkA hai ? para duniyA kI Aja yahI sthiti bana gaI hai| khana bharA kapar3A khuna se sApha nahIM ho sktaa| yaha nayI bAta nahIM hai, hajAroM varSa pahale kahI huI bAta hai| kapar3e ko dhone ke lie pAnI bhAvazyaka hai, khUna Avazyaka nahIM / parantu manuSya sunatA nahIM hai, aura abhI taka rakta ke kapar3e ko rakta se hI dhone kA prayatna kara rahA hai| isalie zakti

Page #47
36 | aparigraha-darzana dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahI hai / jo deza dhanI haiM, ve bhI azAnta haiM aura jo nirdhana haiM ve bhI azAnta haiM / lUTamAra maca rahI hai / sarvatra parezAnI aura becainI hai / ina saba kA mUla kAraNa parigraha hai / Aja kI lar3AiyoM kA mUla parigraha hI hai / parigraha ke lie hI yaha lar3AiyAM lar3I jA rahI haiN| kisI samaya mAna-pratiSThA ke lie athavA vivAha-za - zAdiyoM ke lie sArayAM hotI thiiN| kintu Aja kI lar3AiyoM kA uddezya yaha nahIM hai | bahuta baDI pratiSThA pAne ke lie athavA cakravartI banane ke lie Aja yuddha nahIM hote haiM / ina yuddhoM kA uddezya maNDiyAM taiyAra karanA hai, jisase ki vijetA rASTra vijita rASTra ko mAla detA rahe aura lUTatA rhe| Aja vyApAra ke prasAra ke lie yuddha hote haiM / isa prakAra vyApAra ke lie hI yuddha prArambha kiye jAte haiM, aura lar3e jAte haiM, aura vyApAra ke lie hI samApta bhI kiye jAte haiN| gaharA vicAra karane para yahI eka mAtra Aja ke yuddhoM kA uddezya samajha meM AtA hai / vizva meM dhana kI pUjA ho rahI hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai, ki Aja vizva meM jo bhI azAMti hai, usakA pradhAna kAraNa parigraha hai / parigraha ke moha ne eka rASTra ko, dUsare rASTra ko cUsane aura padadalita karane ke lie hI prerita nahIM kiyA hai, varan eka hI rASTra ke andara bhI varga yuddhoM ko Aga sulagAI hai| pUMjIpatiyoM aura majadUroM ke bIca jo saMgharSa cala rahA hai aura jo dinoM-dina bhayAnaka banatA jA rahA hai, aura jisake visphoTaka pariNAma bahuta dUra nahIM haiM, usakA kAraNa kyA hai ? parigraha ke prati jo atilAlasA hai, aura jisa atilAlasA ke kAraNa, eka varga dUsare varga kI AvazyakatAoM kI upekSA karake apanI hI tijoriyAM bharane kI koziza karatA hai, usI ne varga saMgharSa ko janma diyA hai / usakA anta kahA~ hai ? abhiprAya yaha hai, ki jaba taka parigraha kI vRtti andara meM kama nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka saMsAra kI azAnti kadApi dUra nahIM ho sakatI / jaba taka pratyeka rASTra parigraha - parimANa kI nIti ko nahIM apanAegA, taba taka khUna kI holI khelatA hI rahegA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aura dUsare mahApuruSoM ne kiso samaya saca hI kahA thA, ki parigraha hI azAnti kA mUla hai, aura aparigraha hI zAnti kA mUla hai| kahA hai

Page #48
tRSNA kA Aga | 37 . koho poiM paNAsei, mANo viNaya-nAsaNo / mAyA mittANi nAsei, loho svv-vinnaasnno|| -dazavakAlika, 8 krodha AtA hai, to prema kA nAza karatA hai / vaha prIti nahIM rahane detA, usakI hatyA kara detA hai| abhimAna ke jAgane para vinamratA aura ziSTatA calI jAtI hai / guNI-janoM ke prati AdarabhAva samApta ho jAtA hai, aura manuSya ThaTha kA taraha khar3A rahatA hai| abhimAna Ane para, patthara kA Tukar3A cAhe jhuke, para manuSya nahIM jhukatA / mAyAcAra yA chala-kapaTa mitratA ko naSTa kara detA hai| parivAroM meM jaba taka saralatA kA bhAva rahatA hai, ve eka dUsare ke hRdaya ko jAnate rahate haiN| usakA jovana khalI huI pustaka ke samAna rahatA hai| vahAM niSkapaTa mitratA gaharo hoto jAtI hai, aura jIvana kA ullAsa aura Ananda banA rahatA hai| kintu jaba unameM chala-kapaTa paidA ho jAtA hai, taba mitratA ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAte haiN| Apa cAheM, ki eka dUsare ko dhokhA bhI deM, aura mitratA bhA banAye rakheM, to yaha nahIM ho sktaa| koI eka phaisalA karanA hogA-yA to sarala-bhAva kAyama rakha lo yA chala kapaTa ho kara lo ! jahAM chala-kATa rahe, vahAM mitratA kAyama nahIM raha sktii| chala se bala TUTa jAtA hai / jaba lobha kI bArI AI to bhagavAn kahate haiM-lobha sabakA nAza kara DAlatA hai| anya avaguNa to eka-eka guNa kA nAza karate hai; kintu lobha sabhI gaNoM kA nAza karatA hai| lAbha ke jAgata hone para na prema rahatA hai, na vinaya yA ziSTatA ho rahato hai| lobho eka-eka kaur3I ke lie dUsaroM kA tiraskAra karane lagatA hai ! lobha se mitratA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra manuSya ko Asakti hI manuSyatA ke Takar3e-Tukar3e kara detI hai, jovana ko acchAiyoM kI hatyA kara DAlatI hai / lobha kI maujadagI meM, jIvana meM jo birATa bhAvanA AnI cAhie, vaha nahIM A paatii| manuSya jitanA kSudra hotA jAtA hai, vinAza kI ora jAtA hai aura jitanA vizAla banatA jAtA hai, utanA ho kalyANa kI ora bar3hatA jAtA hai| virATa hone meM hI sukha hai, zAnti hai / lobha kI yaha bhUmikA hai| lobha se manuSya kabhI zAnti kA anabhava nahIM kara paataa| manuSya Aja taka kyA karatA AyA hai ? vaha lobha ko zAnta karane ke lie lobha karatA rahA hai| isakA artha yahI to hai, ki khUna

Page #49
38 | aparigraha-darzana ke kapar3e ko khUna se hI sApha karane kA prayatna karatA AyA hai / parantu yaha kaMse ho sakatA hai ? Aga jala rahI hai, aura usake Upara dUdha garama karane ke lie rakha chor3A hai / jaba dUdha garama hotA hai, taba usameM uphAna AtA hai, aura baha nIce girane lagatA hai | nIce girane lagatA hai, to pAnI ke ThaMDe chIMTe diye jAte haiM, aura vaha zAnta ho jAtA hai / thor3I dera meM phira dUdha uphanane lagatA hai, to phira chIMTe die jAte haiM, magara isa prakAra ThaMDe chIMTe de-dekara dUdha ko kaba taka zAnta rakhA jAyagA ? nIce Aga jala ko uphananA hI hai / use zAnta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| karane kA tarIkA Aga ko zAnta kara denA hI hai / isa para paMjAba ke eka bhAI kI kahAnI mujhe yAda A rahI haikucha UMTa vAle the, aura nitya kI bhAMti usa dina bhI ve U~ToM para mAla lAda kara cale / sandhyA huI, aura aMdhakAra hone lagA to unhoMne eka maidAna par3Ava ddaalaa| U~ToM para se boriyAM utAra dI gyiiN| unameM se eka AdamI ne socA- rAta kA samaya hai, aura andherA hai / nIMda A gaI, aura koI boriyAM uThA le gayA, to muzkila ho jAyagI / yaha socakara usane boriyoM meM rassA bAMdhakara use apane paroM se bAMdha liyA aura so gayA / rahI hai, to dUdha dUdha ko zAnta AdhI rAta ke karIba cora Ae, aura saMyogavaza usI kI boriyoM para unhoMne hAtha DAlA / ve borI sarakAne lage to vaha jAga gayA aura bar3abar3Ane lagA -- are kauna hai ? usake sAthiyoM ne socA-sote meM, chAtI para hAtha par3a gayA hai, aura isI kAraNa bar3abar3A rahA hai / ataeva unhoMne AMkheM mIMce mIMce kahA- rAma-rAma kr| taba vaha bolA - ghasITa miTe to rAmarAma karU, ghasITa na miTe to rAma-rAma kaise ho ? yahI bAta dUdha ke uphAna ke sambandha meM hai / nIce jalatI huI Aga zAnta ho, to uphAna zAMta ho| Aga zAMta nahIM hotI to uphAna kaise zAnta ho sakatA hai ? lobha miTe, to zAnti mile / yahI bAta lobha ke viSaya meM bhI hai / manuSya Aja kyA kara rahA hai ? usake bhItara lobha kI Aga jala rahI hai aura usakI tRSNA uphana uphana kara Upara AtI hai / jo tyAga aura vairAgya ko bAtoM ke chIMTe de-de kara use zAMta karanA cAhatA hai, vaha thor3I dera ke lie ho use bhale zAnta kara le, magara jaba taka lobha ko Aga ko ThaNDA nahIM karatA, sthAyI zAnti kaise ho

Page #50
tRSNA kI Aga | 36 sakatI hai ? icchAoM kI pUrti bhI zAnti, sthAyI zAnti nahIM lA sakatIkyoMki icchAoM kA kabhI anta nahIM hotaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne eka bahuta sundara bAta, isa viSaya meM kahI hai| saMsAra meM jo dhana hai, vaha parimita hai, ananta nahIM hai, aura manuSya kI icchAe~ ananta haiN| aisI sthiti meM parimita dhana se aparimita AkAMkSAe~ kisa prakAra tRpta kI jA sakatI haiM ? jinameM karor3oM mana pAnI samA sakatA ho, usa tAlAba meM do-cAra cullU pAnI DAlane se kyA vaha bhara jAegA? bhagavAn ne kahA hai jahA lAho tahA loho, laah| loho pavaDa Dhai / do mAsa-kayaM kajja, koDie vi na niTiThaya // -uttarAdhyayana sUtra yaha eka mahAn sUtra hai| isameM jIvana kA asalo nicor3a hamAre sAmane A gayA hai| isa sUtra ne jIvana kI saphalatAoM kI kuJjI hamAre hAtha meM sauMpa dI hai| jyoM-jyoM lAbha bar3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM lobha bhI bar3hatA hai; aura jyoM-jyoM lobha bar3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM lAbha ko bar3hAne kI koziza bar3hatI hai| isa taraha lAbha aura lobha meM daur3a laga rahI hai| isa sthiti meM zAnti kahAM ? vizrAnti kahAM ? zAnti kaise mile ? kapila maharSi kA udAharaNa hamAre sAmane hai / vaha jitano garIbI meM the, usameM do mAzA sonA hI unake lie bahuta thaa| usa para hI unakI AzA lagI thii| cAhate the, ki do mAzA sonA mila jAya, to bahata acchA ho| kapila use pAne ke lie kaI bAra gaye, magara use na pA ske| bAta yaha thI, ki eka rAjA ne dAna kA eka prakAra se nATaka khela rakhA thaa| usane niyama banA liyA thA, ki prAtaHkAla sabase pahale, jo brAhmaNa usake pAsa pahu~cegA, use vaha do mAzA sonA bheMTa kregaa| usa do mAze sone ke lie na mAlUma kitane logoM kA kitanA samaya naSTa hotA thaa| usa do mAze sone ko prApta karane ke lie itane manuSyoM kI laals| jAga uThI thI, ki darabAra meM eka acchI khAsI bhIr3a laga jAtI thI / parantu jisakA nAma pahale nambara para likhA jAtA, vahI bhAgyavAn usa sone ko pAtA thaa| zeSa saba hatAza hokara lauTate the| yaha dAna thA yA dAna kA nATaka thA? isa mImAMsA meM hameM nahIM

Page #51
40 | aparigraha-darzana jAnA hai / itanA avazya kahanA hai, ki isa prakAra kA dAna janatA ke mana meM Aga sulagA detA hai, aura usakI prApti ke lie eka daur3a laga jAtI hai| mamatA kA tyAga hI saccA dAna hai / kapila jaba bhI gaye, khAlI hAtha hI lautte| magara loka meM prasiddha hai, ki AzA ajara-amara hai| kapila ne mahInoM taka daur3a-dhapa kI, isalie ki kisI prakAra do mAzA sonA mila jAe ! eka dina to usakI stro ne jhir3aka kara kaha diyA tuma bar3e AlasI ho| samaya para uThate nahIM, samaya para pahu~cate nahIM, phira sonA kahAM se mile ? pramAda tyAgo, to suvarNa mile ? kapila ne kicit sahana kara kahA-bAta to ThIka hai, acchA, Aja tuma mujhe jaldI jagA denA / sabase pahale pahu~ca jAU~ / itanA kahakara aura jaldI se jaldo jAgane kA saMkalpa karake vaha leTa gyaa| vaha leTa to gayA, magara noMda use nahIM AI / rAtri ke bAraha baje vaha uTha baiThA, aura sIdhA rAjamahala kI ora cala diyaa| vaha idharaudhara bhaTakane lgaa| sipAhiyoM ne dekhA, AdhI rAta meM bhaTakane vAlA koI bhalA AdamI nahIM ho sakatA? jarUra koI cora hogA, aura use cora samajhakara pakar3a liyA / kapila ne bahuta kahA-maiM cora nahIM hU~, guNDA nahIM hai| maiM do mAzA sonA lene AyA hai| para kisI ne usakI bAta para dhyAna nahIM diyA / 'kyA yaha sonA lene kA samaya hai ?' kahakara sipAhiyoM ne use koTharI meM banda kara diyA / sandeha meM bandI banA liyaa| prAtaHkAla kapila ko darabAra meM hAjira kiyA gyaa| usake vastroM ke tAra-tAra ho rahe the, bhUkha ke mAre AMkheM andara ko dhaMsI jA rahI thIM, aura vaha haDDiyoM kA DhAMcA najara A rahA thaa| rAjA kI nigAha kapila para par3I, aura vaha phaurana tAr3a gayA, yaha garIba brAhmaNa hai, aura sacamuca sonA lene kI phirAka meM nikalA hogaa| lekina becAre ko pakar3a liyA hai| phira rAjA ne kapila se pUchA --rAta meM kyoM bhaTaka rahe the ? kapila-annadAtA, kaI mahone ho gaye bhaTakate-bhaTakate, para sonA hAtha na AyA / aura, Aja jaba sonA lene ke lie jaldI AyA, to ina

Page #52
tRSNA kI Aga | 41. sipAhiyoM ke hAtha meM par3a gyaa| inhoMne mAra-mAra kara merI bar3o durgati kI hai / aura yaha kahate-kahate kapila ke netra bhara Ae aura vaha ro pdd'aa| rAjA dravita ho utthaa| usane sahAnubhUti bhare svara meM kahA --do mAzA sone kI kyA bAta hai ! bolo, tuma kyA cAhate ho? kapila soca-vicAra meM par3a gyaa| kyA mAMgU ? do mAzA sonA mila bhI gayA, to usase kyA hogA? sera do sera sonA kyoM na mAMga lU! para vaha bhI khatma ho jaaygaa| dasa-bIsa sera sonA mAMga lU~, to brAhmaNI ke bharapura jevara bana jAe~ge aura caina se jovana gujregaa| para usa TUTI jhopar3I meM sone ke jevara vayA zobhA deMge! to phira eka mahala bhI kyoM na mAMga lU / kintu jAgIra ke binA mahala kI kyA zobhA ? to phira eka gAMva bhI mAMga lene meM kyA harja hai ? lekina eka gAMva kApho hogA? nahIM, eka gAMva se bhI kyA hogA ? jaba mAMgane ho cale to eka prAnta mAMga lenA hI ThIka hai / manuSya ke mana kI tRSNA ananta hai / isa rUpa meM kapila kI icchAeM Age bar3hIM 'jahA lAho tahA loho' kI ukti caritAtha hone lgii| Akhira, eka prAnta bhI jaba kapila ko choTA lagA to unhoMne rAjA kA sArA rAjya hI mAMga lene kA irAdA kara liyA ! hAya lobha! dhik tRSNA ! magara kucha hI dera ke bAda usakA prasupta mana jAga utthaa| sampUrNa rAjya mAMgane kA irAdA karate hI usako cetanA meM prakAza kA udaya huaa| suvarNa kA cintana, Atma-cintana ho gyaa| kapila socane lagA -kisI bhale AdamI ne dene ko kaha diyA hai, to kyA usakA sarvasva har3apa lenA ucita hai ? kisI ne aMgulI pakar3ane ko vaha diyA, to kyA usakA hAtha hI ukhAr3a lenA caahie| kisI kI udAratA kA anucita lAbha uThAnA ThIka nahIM hai / aura, kapila vicAroM kI gaharAI meM utara gyaa| dera hone ke kAraNa rAjA sazaMkita ho utthaa| usane socA -yaha gahare vicAra meM par3a gayA hai, kahIM rAjagaddI na mAMga baiThe / ataeva rAjA ne kahA--jo mAMganA ho, jaldI mAMga lo| ___jyoM hI kapila ne AMkheM kholIM, rAjA kI AMkhoM meM ghabarAhaTa dikhAI dI / kapila samajha gayA--merI tRSNA se rAjA bhayabhIta ho rahA hai / agara maiMne apanI tRSNA vyakta kara do, to rAjA ke prANa pakherU ur3a jaaeNge|

Page #53
42 / aparigraha-darzana kapila kI vicAradhArA palaTa kara ekadama viruddha dizA meM calI gaI / usane socA jahA lAho tahA loho| lobha nahIM thA, vaha A gayA aura bar3ha gyaa| aura bar3hatA hI jA rahA hai| mujhe do mAze sone se matalaba thaa| magara rAjA ne agara 'jo kucha icchA ho mAMga lo' kaha diyA to, icchA balavatI ho uThI, aura vaha rAjA kA sArA rAjya hI lene ko taiyAra ho gii| dhikkAra hai, aisI icchA ko aura dhikkAra hai, aise mana ko, jisameM virAma nahIM hai, zAnti nahIM hai| yaha icchA vaha agni hai, jise zAnta karane ke lie jyoM-jyoM IMdhana DAlA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha bar3hatI hI calI jAtI hai| Idhana DAlane se Aga bujha nahIM sktii| use zAnta karane kI vidhi IMdhana na DAlanA ho hai| ghRta DAlane se Aga adhika bar3hatI hai, kamo ghaTato nahIM hai| pAnI DAlakara hI use bujhAyA jA sakatA hai / tRSNA ko Aga ko loma se nahIM, santoSa se ho miTAyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra lobha-vRtti ko samUla naSTa karane kI vicAradhArA AI to, vaha mahAn puruSa aparigraha ke mArga ko ora calA, aura maharSi kapila ke rUpa meM use Aja sArA saMsAra jAnatA hai| eka dina maharSi kapila ne pAMca sau coroM ko dekhaa| unake hAtha khUna se bhara rahe the / udAratA zabda ko unhoMne kabhI sunA bho na thaa| usa maharSi kI vANI ke prakAza meM ve pAMca sau cora bhI unake ziSya bana ge| aura eka dina unhIM mahAn muniyoM kI vaha Tolo saMsAra ko zAnti kA sandeza dene lgii| cIna deza ke eka rAjA kI bAta hai| santa kanphyusiyasa the| unake pAsa eka rAjA aayaa| usane nivedana kiyA- deza meM corI bahuta ho rahI hai| maiM use rokane ke lie bahuta kucha kara cukA hai, kintu vaha banda nahIM ho rahI hai / kRpA karake aisA koI upAya batalAie ki vaha banda ho jaae| santa kanphyUsiyasa ne kahA-bAstava meM corI banda karavAnA cAhate ho, to tuma svayaM corI karanA banda kara do| apane lAlaca ko adhika mata bar3hane do| lAlaca ke kAraNa hI tuma apanI prajA ko cUsa-casa kara apanA khajAnA bhara rahe ho / kintu jisa dina tuma apane isa lAlaca ko tyAga doge aura jisa dina tumhAre mana meM se jhaTha, corI aura chInA-jhATo kI bhAvanAeM zAnta ho jAeMgI usI dina yaha coriyAM bhI banda ho jaaeNgii|

Page #54
tRSNA kI Aga | 43 to maiM socatA hai, ki hamArI burAiyoM kI jar3a hamAre andara hI hai| jaba taka hama unase saMgharSa nahIM karate, aura mana meM phaile hue lobha-lAlaca ke jahara ko dUra nahIM kara dete, kisI bhI prakAra zAnti nahIM pA sakate / saMsAra meM dhana sImita hai aura icchAeM asIma haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA thA suNNa-rupparasa u pavvayA bhave, siyA hu kelAsa-samA asNkhyaa| narassa luddhassa na tehi kici, icchA hu AgAsa-samA aNaMtayA // -uttarAdhyayana sUtra kalpanA kIjie ---eka lobhI AdamI kisI devatA kI manautI kare, aura vaha devatA usa para prasanna ho jaay| yatheSTa vara mAMgane kA adhikAra use de de, to vaha kahe -mujhe dhana caahie| devatA usake lie pathvI para sone-cAMdI ke pahAr3a khar3e kara de| kailAsa aura sumeru ke samAna UMce aura khaba lambe-caur3e, aura phira eka-do nahIM, asaMkhya pahAr3a, koI unheM ginanA cAhe, to jindagI pUrI ho jAya, para una pahAr3oM kI ginatI pUrI na ho| __itane pahAr3a khar3e kara dene ke bAda usase pUchA jAe ki aba to terA mana bhara gayA ? aba to tujhe zAnti hai ? to, isa prazna ke uttara meM vaha lobhI AdamI kyA kahegA, kyA Apa jAnate haiM ? vaha kahegA eka pahAr3a isa kone meM aura khar3A kara do to acchA ho / to isa prakAra ke lobhI aura icchAoM ke poche be-lagAma daur3ane vAle ke lie ve cAMdI-sone ke pahAr3a bhI kucha nahIM haiM / itanA aparimita dhana bhI usake lie nagaNya hai / usakI icchAeM, aura bhI bar3hatI jAeMgo, kyoMki icchAeM ananta haiM / to ananta icchAoM kA gaDDhA somita dhana se kaise bharA jA sakatA hai ? eka santa kisI prayojana se idhara-udhara ge| unhoMne eka lobhI AdamI ko dekhaa| use dekhakara lauTe to apane cele se kahA dekhA re celA binA pAla saravara! -Aja maiM eka aise tAlAba ko dekhakara AyA hai, jisakA taTa aura kinArA hI nahIM hai| taba ziSya ne jhaTa se kahA icchA gurUjI bina pAla saravara /

Page #55
44 | aparigraha-darzana -gurujii| Apa ThIka hI dekhakara Ae haiN| yaha koI asambhava bAta nahIM hai| gurujI ne pUchA-asambhava kaise nahIM hai ? tAlAba hai, to kinArA bhI honA caahie| binA kinAre kA tAlAva kaisA ! celA bolA-gurujI, aura tAlAboM ke kinAre hote haiM, para icchA kA tAlAba vaha tAlAba hai, jisakA kahIM ora-chora nahIM, kinArA nahIM / taSNA kA tAlAba taTa-vihAna hotA hai / / guru ne santoSa ke sAtha kahA ---tuma ThIka bAta para pahu~ca gae ho| tumane vastusthiti ko samajha liyA hai| to, manuSya kA mana vizva kI samasta sampani pAne para bhI zAnta hone vAlA nahIM hai| isa satya kA jIvana meM hama kisI bhI samaya anubhava kara sakate haiN| saMsAra meM eka tarapha ve sAdhana haiM, jinake lie icchA paidA hotI hai, aura manuSya usa inchA kI pUrti ke lie una sAdhanoM ko grahaNa kara letA hai| magara unase icchA ko ti nahIM hotI, balki aura navIna icchA utpanna ho jAtI hai / navIna icchAe~ utpanna hotI haiM. vaha phira navIna sAdhanoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| lekina phira vahI hAla hotA hai| phira koI nayI icchA utpanna hotI hai, to, icchAoM kI pUrti karate jAnA, icchAoM kI Aga ko zAnta karanA nahIM hai -- isa tarIke se Aga bujhatI nahIM, bar3hatI hI jAtI hai / ataeva icchA pUrti kA mArga koI kAragara mArga nahIM hai| yaha dharma kA mArga nahIM hai| yaha to saMsAra kA mArga hai aura isase zAnti nahIM mila sktii| isa viSaya meM jainadharma kA mArga yaha hai, ki icchA kI zAnti dhana se nahIM hogii| vastu prApta karane se icchA zAnti nahIM hogii| icchA kI Aga jaba bhar3akane lage to santoSa kA jala usa para chir3akie, vaha Aga nizcaya hI zAnta ho jaaegii| Apake mana kA daur3anA ruka jAyagA to, ApakI icchAe~ bhI simaTa kara usake kisI kone meM samA jaaeNgii| yahI hai, rAja mArga icchAoM ko miTAne kaa| yaha dRSTi lekara agara jIvana meM caleMge, to aparigraha kA vrata Apake dhyAna meM A jaaegaa| vAstava meM aparigraha kA artha bhI yahI hai / mAna lo, koI samrATa hai, yA sampattizAlI hai, aura vaha apane ApameM aicchika garIbI dhAraNa karatA hai, Age ke sabhI sAdhana evaM sampatti-sampanna hote hue bhI apanI icchAoM para aMkuza lagAtA hai, svayaM meM garIbI ke bhAva

Page #56
tRSNA kI Aga | 45 panapAtA hai, to, isakA artha hai, ki vaha aparigraha ke vrata ko bhalI prakAra se samajhatA hai / jo garIbI svecchA se svIkAra nahIM kI gaI hai, aura kudarata kI tarapha se lAdI gaI hai, vaha zAnti nahIM de sktii| vahI garIbI, jo apanI icchA se-- apane Apa se dhAraNa kI gaI hai, aparigraha ko janma detI hai| yahI hai, aparigraha / svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI aura dekhie| ve rAjakumAra avasthA meM haiM, aura saMsAra ke zreSTha se zreSTha sabhI vaibhava unako prApta haiN| unhoMne pratiSThita rAjakula meM janma liyA hai, aura apanI Aya ke tIsa varSa usI meM gujAre haiN| phira bhI unheM zAnti nahIM milii| zAnti mila jAtI to ve ghara kyoM choDate ? yaha prazna hamAre sAmane hai| hamane isa prazna ko nahIM samajhA, to bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ghara chor3ane ke uddezya ko nahIM smjhaa| aura isake viparIta jinhoMne yaha samajhA hai, ki zUnya-bhAva se bhagavAn ne chor3a diyA, unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra ko nahIM phcaanaa| to, isa saMsAra meM eka tarapha dhana-vaibhava kI Aga ikaTThI ho rahI hai, aura dUsarI tarapha gahare gaDaDhe par3e hue haiN| eka tarapha loga khA-khA kara mara rahe haiM, aura dUsarI tarapha khAne ke abhAva meM mara rahe haiN| eka tarapha itane kapar3e zarIra para lade hue haiM, ki unake bojha se dabe jA rahe haiM, aura dUsarI tarapha pahanane ko dhAgA bhI nahIM hai| eka tarapha rahane ke lie sone ke mahala bane haiM, aura dUsarI tarapha jhoMpar3I bhI nahIM hai| isa prakAra jo dhanI haiM, ve bhI mara rahe haiM aura jo garIba haiM, ve bhI mara rahe haiN| tumhAre pAsa AvazyakatA se adhika dhana hai, vaibhava hai, aura tuma corI nahIM karate ho, to itane mAtra se samasyA hala hone vAlI nahIM hai| tuma sone ke mahaloM meM baiThakara agara saMsAra ko tyAga aura vairAgya kA upadeza dete ho, to yaha to eka prakAra kA khilavAr3a hai| jisake sAmane chappana prakAra ke bhojana khAne ko rakhe haiM, aura manuhAra ho rahI haiM, vaha dusaroM ko upavAsa karane kA upadeza de jinheM tIna dina se anna kA dAnA nahIM milA hai, unheM vaha upavAsa kA mahatva batalAe, to vaha upadeza nahIM hai, majAka hai| isa prakAra janatA ke mana meM zAnti sthApita nahIM ho sktii| janatA ke mana meM zAnti tabhI AegI, jaba upadeza dene vAlA janatA ke usa rUpa ko svIkAra kara legA, aura janatA kI bhUmikA meM Akara sAmane maidAna meM khar3A ho jaaegaa| tabhI janatA kI bhAvanA jAgegI, aura saMsAra usake pada-cinhoM para clegaa|

Page #57
46 | aparigraha-darzana aura yahI bhagavAna mahAvIra kA dRSTikoNa thaa| unhoMne apanI icchA se rAjamahaloM kA tyAga kiyA, aura phakIrI bAnA dhAraNa kara liyaa| bhikSa kA jIvana aMgIkAra kara liyaa| vastra ke nAma para unhoMne eka tAra bhI apane pAsa nahIM rkhaa| aura yahI mahAn aura aicchika garIbI hai| buddha ne bhI yahI kiyaa| unako bhI vaibhava meM rahate hue zAnti nahIM milii| jaba ve bhikSa ke rUpa meM A gae to zAnti unake hRdaya meM A virAjI / janatA ne bhI unakI bAta ko dhyAnapUrvaka sunA-aura vaha unake pada cinhoM para bhI clii| . ___ magara upaniSad kAla ke mahAna upadezaka rAjA janaka kA vaisA prabhAva janatA para na ho skaa| upaniSadoM meM janaka gUMja to rahe haiM, aura unakI vANI bhI bar3I tejasvI mAlama hotI hai| usameM tyAga aura vairAgya kI jvAlAeM jalatI haI mAlama hotI haiM, kintu vaha jvAlAeM AtI haiM, aura bujha jAtI haiN| jyoti jagatI hai, aura bujha jAtI hai| isakA kAraNa yahI hai, ki unhoMne siMhAsana para baiThakara advaitavAda aura parama brahma kI bAteM kI haiM- eka zaktizAlI aura vaibhavasampanna nareza ke rUpa meM rahakara hI unhoMne saMsAra ko vairAgya kA upadeza diyA hai, jisase janatA para unake vicAroM kA sthAyI prabhAva nahIM par3a sakA hai| isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra se pahale bhI vedAnta kI bAteM kahI gayIM -yaha saMsAra kSaNabhaMgura hai, nazvara hai; magara vedAnta ke isa sandeza ko dene vAle svayaM meM tyAga kI bhAvanA na jagA sake / ve rAjA-mahArAjAoM ke darabAra meM pahu~ce aura badale meM sone se mar3he sIMgoM vAlI hajAra-hajAra gAyeM lekara isa mahAna sandeza ko dekara cale aae| yahI kAraNa hai, jo ve isa mahAna sandeza kI amiTa chApa ke hRdaya meM na lagA ske| to yaha bhI jIvana kA koI Adarza hai ? tyAga aura vairAgya kA upadeza dene caleM aura sone se mar3he sIMgoM vAlI hajAroM gAyeM le AeM / janatA ke mAnasa para usa upadeza kA asara ho hI kaise sakatA thA, aura huA bhI nahIM / isalie vedAnta ke eka AcArya ko bhI kahanA par3A - kalau vedAntino bhAnti, phalgune bAlakA iva / isa kali-kAla meM, saMsAra kI vAsanAoM meM phaMse hue logoM ke muMha se vairAgya-vRtti kI bAteM sunate haiM, to phAlguna kA mahInA yAda A jAtA hai / phAlguna meM, holI ke samaya bAlaka pAgala se ho jAte haiM aura kabhI ghor3e

Page #58
tRSNA kI Aga | 47 para aura kabhI gadhe para savAra hote haiN| phAga khelane vAloM ke veSa bhI citravicitra ho jAte haiN| unake isa kathana kA abhiprAya yaha hai, ki jo upadezaka janatA se tyAga karAnA cAhatA hai; kintu svayaM tyAga nahIM karatA, usakA upadeza janatA ke hRdaya para asara nahIM DAla sktaa| unake upadeza ko sunakara janatA usa samaya unakI vidvattA kI to kAyala ho jAtI hai, magara sthAyI rUpa ke usake mana para usakA prabhAva nahIM paDa pAtA-to vidvattA aura cIja hai, aura jJAna aura cIja hai| koI vidvAna hai, bAla kI khAla nikAla rahA hai, to vaha apane prabala tarkoM se duniyA kA muMha banda kara sakatA hai, parantu janatA ke hRdaya ko nahIM badala sktaa| janatA ke hRdaya ko badalane kI kalA to jJAnI meM hI hotI hai| jo jisa cIja ko svayaM nahIM chor3a sakatA, vaha dUsaroM se use kaise chuDA sakatA hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pahale svayaM janatA ke sAmane apanA udAharaNa rakhA / jo eka dina mahaloM meM rahate the, aura prAtaHkAla hote hI jinase hajAroM AdamI dAna pAkara mukta kaMTha se jinakI prazaMsA karate the, unhoMne dIkSA lene kA vicAra kiyaa| jaba vicAra kiyA, to dIkSA lene se pahale apanA sArA vaibhava bhI luTA diyA, aura isa prakAra halke hokara janatA ke sAmane maidAna meM aae| rAjakumAra se bhikSaka banakara janatA ke bIca meM Ae to eka hI AvAja meM hajAroM AdamI unake pIche cala pdd'e| matalaba yaha hai, ki parigraha vRtti kA tyAga karake aicchika garIbI ko dhAraNa kie binA hI yadi koI saMsAra kI samasyAoM ko hala karanA cAhatA hai, to kevala nirAzA hI usake palle par3a sakatI hai| binA tyAga ke jIvana zUnyavata hai| maiM sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke viSaya meM kaha rahA huuN| sAdhu yadi apanI bhUmikA meM rahanA cAhate haiM, to unheM pUrNa rUpa se aparigraha kA vrata dhAraNa karanA hI hogaa| phira bAhara se hI aparigrahI hone se kAma nahIM calegA, antaratara meM bhI use aparigrahI bananA pdd'egaa| parigraha kI vAsanA na rahane kA lakSaNa yaha hai, ki usakI nigAha meM rAjA aura raka tathA dhanavAn aura nirdhana, eka rUpa meM dikhAI dene caahie| jo kisI bhI santa ke sAmane natamastaka ho jAtA hai, dhanavAn kI khuzAmada karatA hai, aura hRdaya

Page #59
48 | aparigraha darzana maiM unakI mahattA kA anubhava karatA hai, samajhanA cAhie, ki usake bhItara pUrI aparigrahavRtti kA udaya nahIM huA hai| dhana kI mahattA ko vaha bhUlA nahIM hai / vaha 'sama-tRNa maNi' kA viruda nahIM prApta kara sakA hai| jisakA jIvana pUrNa rUpa se nispRha bana jAtA hai, vaha dhana, vaibhava se kabhI prabhAvita nahIM hotA, aura jo dhana-vaibhava se prabhAvita nahIM hotA, vahI jagat ko apane ucca AcAra aura pavitra vicAra se prabhAvita karatA hai / janamAnasa para sAdhaka ke nirmala vicAra, aura pavitra AcAra kA hI prabhAva par3atA hai / 1 sAdhu ke atirikta dUsare sAdhaka gRhastha samAja meM se hote haiM / gRhastha pUrI taraha parigraha kA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA, to use sImA banAnI cAhie | apanI icchAoM ko kama karanA caahie| khAnA hogA to itanA khAU~gA pahananA hogA, to itanA pahana gA, makAna rakhanA hogA, to itane khagA, aura pazu rakhane hoMge, to itane rakhUMgA, isa prakAra apane jIvana ke cAroM ora dIvAreM khar3I kara lene para hI vaha Age bar3ha sakegA / yahI hai icchAoM kA parimANa / eka rAjA aura eka mantrI thA, aura donoM hI putra hIna / jaba rAjA aura mantrI akele baiThate, taba ghara-gRhasthI kI bAteM cala par3atIM / taba rAjA kahatA -- dekho, hama donoM hI ke gharoM meM aMdherA hai / putra hona ghara, ghara nahIM hotA / Akhira, rAjA aura mantrI ne devI-devatAoM kI manautI kI / idharaudhara daur3a dhUpa kI, magara koI natIjA na nikalA / jisa nagara meM rAjA rahatA thA, usa nagara meM eka santa Ae / santa bar3e jJAnI aura vicAravAna the| unakI vANI kA asara janatA para par3A, aura hajAroM loga unake caraNoM meM jhukane lage / rAjA ne bhI sunA, ki usake nagara meM kisI pahu~ce hue saMta kA Agamana huA hai, to usane mantrI se kahAagara vaha santAna prApti kA koI upAya batalA deM, to hamAre sabhI manoratha pUre ho jAe~ / mantrI kI bhI yaha abhilASA thI / kiyA donoM eka dina santa ke pAsa pahu~ce / rAjA ne santa se nivedana - Apa ke anugraha se hamAre yahA~ kisI cIja kI kamI nahIM hai; kintu putra kA abhAva hRdaya meM khaTaka rahA hai, aura isa kAraNa saMsAra kA sArA vaibhava bhI hameM Anada nahIM de rahA hai / putra ke abhAva meM hRdaya meM bhI a~dherA hai, ghara meM bhI a~dherA hai, aura rAjya meM bhI a~dherA hai / ApakI dayA ho jAe

Page #60
aura putra kA muMha dekha sakU, to merA jIvana mantrI kI bhI yahI sthiti hai| dInAnAtha ! banakara Apake caraNoM meM upasthita haiM / tRSNA kI Aga | 46 Anandamaya ho jAya / mere hama ApakI dayA ke bhikSu ka santa ne kahA- putra cAhie, to pahale pitA kA hRdaya pA lo / pitA kA hRdaya na milA, aura putra mila gayA, to kyA lAbha hogA ? na putra ko sukha mila sakegA, na tuma ko hI sukha prApta ho sakegA / ataeva he rAjan ! pahale putra ke lie cintA na karo, pitR-hRdaya pAne ke lie cintA karo / rAjA ne kahA- mahArAja ! putra ke abhAva meM koI pitA nahIM hotA, aura jaba taka patA nahIM hai, taba taka pitA kA hRdaya vaha kahIM se lAe ? ApakI kRpA ho jAe to maiM pitA kA hRdaya bhI prApta kara lU~ / putra ke hone para hI to pitA kA hRdaya pAyA jA sakatA hai / tabasanta ne sahaja madhura svara meM rAjA se pUchA yaha tumhArI sArI prajA tumhArI beTA-beTI hai, yA bApa hai ? jaba se tuma siMhAsana para baiThe ho, prajA ke mAM-bApa kahalAte A rahe ho, aura usameM gaurava aura Ananda mAnate rahe ho, phira bhI prajA ke prati tumhAre antaHkaraNa meM santAna kA bhAva na paidA huA, to aba aura santAna pAkara kyA karoge santAna pA bhI loge, to usake prati putra bhAva kaise utpanna kara sakoge ? ataeva pahale hRdaya meM pitA kA bhAva paidA kro| taba maiM tumako banA-banAyA putra de dUMgA / vaha tumhArA nAma rozana karegA / ? isake pazcAt usa dArzanika santa ne kahA- sAre nagara meM ghoSaNA karavA do, ki kala bhikhAriyoM ko dAna diyA jAegA, aura unakI icchApUrti kI jaaegii| aura usa santa kI isa AjJA ke sammukha rAjA ne apanA zIza jhukA diyA / santa kI bAta ko svIkAra kiyA / usI dina nagara bhara meM DhiMDhorA piTa gayA / bhikhArI to bhikhArI ho Thahare / jaba sunA, ki kala rAjA dAna degA, to phUle na samAe / dhana thor3A nahIM milegA, vAre-nyAre ho jAe~ge ! phira kyA thA / dUsare dina hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM bhikhArI eka bAr3e meM ikaTTha e ho ge| rAjA jaisA dAtA ho, to phira bhikhAriyoM kI kyA kamI ? rAjA apane maMtrI ko sAtha meM lekara, zAna ke sAtha vahAM jAkara khar3A ho gayA / taba usa vidvAna santa ne kahA- yaha rAjazAhI aura maMtrIzAhI

Page #61
50 / aparigraha-darzana rahane do aura sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM kI taraha khar3e ho jaao| sAmAnya hokara hI sAmAnya ko samajhA jA sakatA hai| dAna kA kArya prArambha huaa| bAsI roTiyoM ke Tukar3e bhikhAriyoM ko milane lge| bhikhArI dekha-dekha kara hairAna raha ge| itanI bar3I ghoSaNA ke bAda yaha dAna ? aura vaha bhI rAjA kI ora se ? magara kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai ? rAjA se lar3A bhI to nahIM jA sktaa| jo bhAgya meM hai, vahI to milegaa| bhikhArI roTiyoM ke Tukar3e le-lekara bAhara nikalane lage / santa phATaka para khar3e the| bhikhArI nikale to santa ne unase kahA- yaha roTI kA Tukar3A mujhe de do, to maiM tumheM rAjA banA duuN| bhikhArI kahane lage-mahArAja, kyoM upahAsa karate ho? koI bhI bhikhArI apanA roTI kA TakaDA dene ko taiyAra na haa| ve samajha rahe the, ki rAjA banAne kA lobha dekara yaha hajarata roTI kA Tukar3A bhI chIna lenA cAhate haiN| ___ Akhira to bhikhArI hI Thahare, unakI kalpanA dUra taka kaise pahu~ca sakatI thI? aura ve apane-apane roTI ke Tukar3e ko chAtI se lagAe vahA~ se jAne lge| santa ne dekhA-koI bhI apanA pUrA Takar3A dene ko taiyAra nahIM hai ! taba unhoMne unase kahA-acchA bhAI, AdhA Tukar3A hI de do| de doge to mantrI banA duuNgaa| magara galI ke bhikhArI ko mantrI-pada kA svapna AtA, to kaise AtA ? bhikhArI nikalate gae aura kisI ne AdhA Tukar3A bhI nahIM diyaa| kisI ko vizvAsa hI na hotA thaa| ___ kaI bhikhAriyoM ke nikala jAne para eka lar3akA aayaa| usakI AMkhoM meM eka taraha kI nirAlI rozanI thI, kintu durbhAgya ne usako bhikhArI banA diyA thaa| lekina usameM socane-samajhane kA mAdA to thA hii| vaha phATaka se nikalane lagA to usase pUchA gayA-kyA milA hai ? jo bho milA, ThIka milaa| lar3akA-yaha roTo kA Tukar3A ! jo hamArI takadIra meM thA, mila gyaa| Akhira bhikhArI ke bhAgya meM roTI ke Tukar3e hI to hoge| hIrejavAharAta kaise milate? santa ne socA-isakI vANI meM tyAga kA rasa A gayA hai| yaha

Page #62
tRSNA kI Aga | 51 apanI maujUdA paristhitiyoM ke anukUla apane Apako DhAlane kA prayatna kara rahA hai / ise bhaviSya para bhI vizvAsa honA cAhie / aura santa ne usase kahA-acchA, roTI kA Tukar3A mujhe de do| maiM tumheM rAjA banA duuNgaa| lar3ake ne gaura se dekhaa| lar3ake ne kahA-rAjA banAe~ yA na banAeM, Tukar3A to le hI lIjie / maiM to bar3I AzA lekara yahAM AyA thA; para isa Tukar3e para bhI mujhe santoSa hai / agara Apako isakI jarUrata hai to ise Apa le liijie| merI cintA jarA bhI na kreN| santa- to de do| maiM tumheM rAjA banA duuNgaa| lar3akA-ApakI icchA / liijie| lar3ake ne roTI kA Tukar3A santa ko de diyA / santa ne use apane pAsa eka kinAre khar3A kara diyA aura kahA-tuma yahIM ThaharanA ! abhI tuma se kucha kahanA haiN| usake bAda jo dUsare Aye, unase santa ne AdhA-AdhA Tukar3A maaNgaa| kintu koI dene ko taiyAra nahIM huaa| Akhira phira eka lar3akA niklaa| santa ne usase bhI AdhA Takar3A mAMgA, aura mantrI banA dene ko khaa| lar3ake ne kahA-AdhA Tukar3A dene meM koI harja nahIM hai / aura usane Takar3A tor3a kara AdhA santa ko de diyA / usa lar3ake ko bhI pahale vAle lar3ake ke pAsa khar3A kara diyA gyaa| saba bhikhArI cale gae to santa ne rAjA se kahA-rAjA aura mantrI donoM ke yogya putra mila gae haiN| rAjA meM virATa bhAvanAeM honI cAhie, sarvasva tyAga karane kI vRtti honI cAhie, aura priya se priya vastu ko nyauchAvara karane kA hauMsalA honA caahie| ye saba bAteM isa lar3ake meM dikhAI detI haiN| roTI kA Takar3A isake lie bar3I cIja thI, isakA sarvasva thA, parantu isane binA kisI AnA-kAnI ke use tyAga diyA hai| dUsare bhikhArI usI Tukar3e para aTake rahe / socane lage, ki Tukar3A de deMge, to hama kyA khAeMge / para isane aisA vicAra nahIM kiyaa| ataeva yaha rAjA banane yogya hai| dUsare lar3ake kI rAjA banane kI bhUmikA nahIM hai, kintu usane apane hisse meM se AdhA Tukar3A de diyA hai / mantrI banane vAle meM, rAjA kI .

Page #63
52 | aparigraha-darzana apekSA AdhI yogyatA honI cAhie, aura yaha yogyatA isameM maujada hai| ataeva dUsarA lar3akA mantrI banane yogya hai| to santa ke kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai, ki saMsAra kI jo vAsanAe~ haiM, ve jUThe Tukar3e haiN| unheM chAtI se cipaTAe kyoM phira rahA hai ? unheM pUrI taraha degA, to tujhe santa kI gaddI arthAt sAdhutA prApta ho jaaegii| aura yadi una vAsanAoM ko pUrI taraha tyAgane kI zakti nahIM hai, to kama se kama AdhI to tyAga hI de| vAsanAoM kA kucha bhAga bhI tyAga degA, to santa kI gaddI na sahI, zrAvaka kI padavI to mila hI jaaegii| pUrNa tyAga sAdha kI bhUmikA hai, aura icchAoM ko sImita karanA arthAt jitanI AvazyakatA hai, usase adhika kA tyAga kara denA, zrAvaka kI bhUmikA hai / aura yahA~ AvazyakatA kA artha hai-jIvana kI vAstavika AvazyakatA! icchA ko hI AvazyakatA mAna lenA bhUla hogii| jisake abhAva meM jIvana ThIka taraha nibha na sakatA ho, vahI jIvana kI vAstavika AvazyakatA samajhI jAnI caahie| jisa manuSya ke jIvana meM ina do cIjoM meM se eka cIja A jAtI hai, usakA jIvana kalyANamaya bana jAtA hai| vaha isI jIvana meM nirAkulatA aura santoSa kA apUrva Ananda anubhava karane lagatA hai / jIvana meM anAkulatA hI to saccA sukha evaM saccI zAnti hai| lekina jo vyakti parigraha kA tyAga athavA parimANa kara letA hai, vahI to sAdhaka bana sakatA hai| byAvara ajamera 17-11-50 )

Page #64
aparigraha aura dAna aparigraha kA siddhAnta jainadharma kA mUla prANa hai, aura saMsAra bhara ke sabhI dharmoM kA hRdaya hai| ___ jIvana ke sambandha meM eka atyanta mahatvapUrNa prazna yaha hai, ki hama jindagI kI jo yAtrA kara rahe haiM, usameM adhika se adhika bojha lAda kara caleM yA kama se kama bojha le kara caleM ? adhika bojha lAda kara yAtrA karane se yAtrA sukhakara hogI yA kama bojha lekara calane se yAtrA sukhakara hogI? ___ Apa kisI yAtrA para ghara se ravAnA hue aura bahuta sArA sAmAna lAda kara cle| Apane socA, rAste meM bImAra ho jAeMge, to davAI sAtha meM honI caahie| phira socA-na jAne kauna-sI bImArI ghera le| ataeva sabhI rogoM kI davAiyAM sAtha rahanI caahie| isa prakAra eka khAsA aspatAla sAtha meM bAMdha liyA ! phira khAne-pIne kI samasyA aaii| Apane khAne pIne kI cIjeM bhI sAtha meM bAMdha lIM / khAnA pakAne ke sabhI sAdhana bhI rakha lie| ; phira vastroM kA dhyAna AyA aura vastroM kA eka Dhera bhI rakha liyaa| kahIM sardI jyAdA par3ane lagI to kyA hogA? yaha soca kara rajAI le lI, aura UnI kapar3e bhI bAMdha lie| kintu sardI na huI aura garmI lagI to yaha kapar3e kyA kAma AeMge? yaha soca kara bArIka kapar3e bhI rakha lie| - phira vicAra AyA-eka cIja corI calI gaI to? to dUsarI kAma meM AyegI, yaha soca kara hareka cIja doharI bAMdha lii| isa prakAra kalpanAoM para kalpanAe~ karake Apane sAmAna kA Dhera kara liyA aura yaha samajhe, ki yaha saba hamArI AvazyakatAeM haiN| phira Apa vaha saba sAmAna lAda kara cale to kyA Apa sukhapUrvaka yAtrA kara ( 53 )

Page #65
54 | aparigraha-darzana sakeMge? Apake kadama halke par3eMge yA bhArI? Apake kadama bhArI hoMge, aura thor3I dera meM hAMphane lgeNge| kadama-kadama para baiThane kA prayatna kareMge aura pasIne se tara ho jaaeNge| sambhava hai taba, Apa kisI dUsare para apanA bojha lAdane kA prayatna kreN| isake viparIta dUsarA AdamI calatA hai, aura kevala apanI AvazyakatA ko hI cIjeM lekara calatA hai, kintu AvazyakatAoM kI kalpanA nahIM krtaa| sahaja rUpa meM jo AvazyakatAe~ haiM, una para to vaha vicAra karatA hai, aura unake sAdhana bhI juTA kara calatA hai| para kalpanA se AvazyakatAeM utpanna karake bojhA nahIM DhotA hai| to usake kadama halke par3ege, vaha sukhapUrvaka yAtrA kara sakegA aura ArAma se apanI maMjila ko pA legaa| jo bAta isa yAtrA ke lie hai, vahI jovana-yAtrA ke lie bhI hai| saMsAra meM Ae haiM to baiTha nahIM gae haiM aura jaba se jIvana grahaNa kiyA hai, tabhI se jovana gatizIla hai| kintu prazna yaha hai, ki jaba vaha bacapana se javAnI meM calA to icchAoM kA adhika bojha lAda kara calA yA halkA vajana lekara calA? aura isI prazna meM se aparigraha-vrata nikala kara AtA hai| jo jIvana kI AvazyakatAe~ nahIM haiM, jo jabaradastI Upara se lAdI gaIM haiM, vaha saba jIvana kA bhAra haiN| cAhe koI vrata ho, niyama ho yA pratyAkhyAna ho, yadi vaha sahaja bhAva se udbhUta nahIM huA hai, aura balAt lAdA gayA hai, to vaha bhI jIvana ke Upara bhAra hI hai| yoM to ahiMsA, satya Adi sabhI vrata hamAre jIvana kA mahAna kalyANa karane vAle haiM aura jIvana kI samasyAoM ko hala karane ke lie bar3e mahatvapUrNa sAdhana haiM, para ve balAt nahIM lAde jAte, Upara se nahIM lAde jAte, balki antaratara se hI udbhUta hote haiN| aisA na huA aura kAra se lAde gae to samajha lIjie ki ve pAnI meM par3e hue patthara haiM / patthara pAnI meM DAlA jAtA hai, to vahAM par3A rahatA hai, aura varSoM taka par3A-par3A bhI ghulatA nahIM hai| vaha pAno kA aMga nahIM banatA / to jaba taka patthara pAnI meM ghulakara usI ke rUpa meM na mila jAe, pAnI na ho jaae| taba taka pAnI aura patyara alaga-alaga haiN| hAM, agara mizrI kI DalI pAnI meM DAloge to vaha turanta dhulakara pAnI ke sAtha mila jAyagI

Page #66
aparigraha aura dAna | 55 . eka rasa ho jAyagI aura usa pAnI se eka madhura peya taiyAra ho jAyagA, jo pIte hI zAnti pradAna kregaa| yahI bAta jIvana kI sAdhanA ke sambandha meM hai| jo sAdhanA jIvana meM patthara kI taraha par3I hai aura jIvana meM ghula-mila nahIM rahI hai, jIvana ke sAtha ekarasa nahIM ho rahI hai, vaha jIvana kI vAstavika sAdhanA nahIM hai| purAne jamAne meM aisI sAdhanAeM bahuta ko jAtI thIM, kintu jainadharma ne unakA virodha kiyaa| ve sAdhanAe~ kevala kaSTa dene ke lie thIM, ullAsa aura Ananda dene ke lie nhiiN| isIlie jainadharma ne deha-daMDa ko korA kAyakleza kaha kara unake prati apanI aruci prakaTa kii| ___ jovana meM saccA cAritra-bala utpanna honA cAhie, aura jaba taka vaha nahIM hogA, manuSya kA kalyANa nahIM hogaa| isa prakAra Upara se lAdI gayIM sAdhanAeM jIvana ko maMgalamaya nahIM banA sakatI, aura Upara se, kalpanA se, lAdI huI AvazyakatAeM bhI jIvana ko sukhamaya nahIM banA sktiiN| jo pathika jitanI hI AvazyakatAe~ kama karake aura jitanA halkA hokara jIvana kI yAtrA taya karegA, vaha utanI hI adhika saralatA se pragati kara skegaa| ahiMsA, satya Adi ko sAdhanAoM ko hameM jIvana kA aMga banAnA hai| aura, unheM jIvana kI aMga banAne meM jo kaThinAiyAM haiM, unhIM ko hala karane ke lie aparigraha-vrata ko jIvana kI AvazyakatA hai| yaha sAdhakajIvana kA anivArya niyama hai| __ve kaThinAiyAM kyA haiM ? yahI ki jIvana kI bAta svIkAra kara lete haiM, to saMgraha kara lete haiM, aura saMgraha karate-karate itanI dUra cale jAte haiM, ki usakI maryAdA ko bhUla jAte haiM aura khayAla hI nahIM rahatA, ki kahA~ taka saMgraha kareM? isake atirikta jo saMgraha kiyA hai, usakA kyA aura kaise upayoga karanA hai ? yaha bhI nahIM socate / saMgraha kI sImA aura saMgraha kA uddezya dhyAna meM rahatA hai to hama samajhate haiM, ki hama jIvana ke Adarza ko nibhA rahe haiM, kintu jaba ina donoM bAtoM ko bhUla kara kevala saMgraha hI saMgraha karate cale jAte haiM, taba jIvana Adarza-vihIna hokara bhArabhUta bana jAtA hai / yaha bhI ikaTThA kiyA, vaha bhI ikaTThA kiyA aura sArI jindagI ikaTThA karane meM hI samApta kara do, to ikaTaThA karane kA prayojana kyA huA? vaha ikaTThA karanA jIvana ke kisa kAma AyA? usane jIvana ko kitanA Age bar3hAyA?

Page #67
56 | aparigraha - darzana aisA saMgraha-parAyaNa manuSya jaba eka jIvana kotyAga kara dUsare jIvana ke lie yAtrA karane kI taiyArI karatA hai, taba usakA mana atyanta vyathita hotA hai / mahamUda gajanavI vagairaha bhArata meM Ae aura lUTa - lUTa kara cale gae / unhoMne sone ke pahAr3a aura hIre-javAharAta ke Dhera lagA lie, magara unakA upayoga na kara sake / to, jaba unake marane kA samaya nikaTa AyA to bole- ve Dhera hamAre sAmane lAo / jaba Dhera sAmane Ae taba usa samaya apane jIvana kA mahatvapUrNa prazna unake sAmane AyA ki yaha Dhera kyoM kie ? ye Dhera hamAre kyA kAma Ae ? basa, yahI jIvana kA mahatvapUrNa prazna hai / aura jisake jIvana meM jitanI jaldI yaha prazna upasthita ho jAtA hai, vaha utanA hI bar3A bhAgyazAlI hai / jaba manuSya saMsAra meM saMgraha karane ke lie daur3a lagAtA hai; taba apane rASTra, samAja aura parivAra ko bhUla jAtA hai, aura kabhI-kabhI apane Apako bhI bhUla jAtA hai / use khAne kI AvazyakatA hai, parantu khAtA nahIM, vizrAnti kI AvazyakatA hai; kintu vizrAnti nahIM letA | basa kamAnA aura kamAte jAnA ho usakA kAma raha jAtA hai| usake jIvana kA dhyeya jor3anA hai, aura vaha jor3anA kyoM hai, yaha bAta usase na pUchie, yaha use mAlUma nahIM / kevala saMgraha ho jIvana kA lakSya hai / jo apane Apako bhUla jAtA hai, vaha parivAra ko kaise yAda rakhegA ? parivAra meM koI bImAra hai, to use cikitsA karAne kA avakAza nahIM hai / baccoM kI zikSA ke sambandha meM socane kA use avakAza nahIM hai / patnI kI bImArI kA ilAja karAne kA usake pAsa samaya nahIM hai / isa prakAra jaba vaha parivAra kA hI pAlana-poSaNa nahIM kara sakatA, taba samAja aura rASTra kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? usake lie inakA mAnoM astitva hI nahIM hai / aura yaha kitanI vicitra bAta hai / yaha eka mahAn Azcarya hai / hamane eka jagaha caumAsA kiyaa| jahAM hama Thahare the, pAsa hI eka bar3I havelI thI / usake mAlika videza meM rahate the, aura havelI kI dekha-rekha ke lie eka paharedAra rahatA thA / usako vetana milatA thA, aura kucha loga kahate the, ki usakI apanI nijI pU~jo bhI hai; lekina darzanArthI Ate the, to unase bhI paisA mAMgatA thA, aura kahatA thA, ki merI sthiti kharAba hai / vaha bAjAra se cane le AtA aura hamAre sAmane baiThakara khAtA,

Page #68
aparigraha aura dAna | 57 jisase ki hameM bhI usakI sthiti kA dhyAna A jAe ! aura hamAre pUchane para kahatA-kyA karU mahArAja ! kucha khAne ko nahIM hai| pahale to hamAre mana meM bhI dayA upajI ki yaha becArA kaisA garIba hai ! isakI hAlata kitanI kharAba hai, ki bur3hApe meM bhI cane cabAne par3ate haiM ! phaTe-purAne kapar3e pahanane par3ate haiM ! para bAda meM mAlUma huA ki isakI isa dazA kA kAraNa garIbI nahIM, kaMjUsI hai| nirdhanatA burI nahIM, kRpaNatA burI hai| thor3e dina bAda hI vaha bImAra par3a gyaa| havelI kI paulI meM par3a rahA / na kucha davA hI lI aura na kucha ilAja hI kraayaa| aura vaha kabhI behoza ho jAtA aura kabhI hoza meM A jaataa| usake Age-pIche bhAiyoM ne kahA-intajAma karo, isakA antima samaya nikaTa hai / phira kucha bhAiyoM ne socA-marane ko to yaha maregA aura phira hamAro Aphata A jAegI ! sarakAra kahegI isakA dhana kauna le gayA ? yaha socakara unhoMne sarakAra ko khabara de dii| khabara pAkara tahasIladAra AyA aura usane tAlA tor3A to, usake pAsa pAMca hajAra kI sampatti nikalI ! kucha nakada aura kucha jevara thaa| lahasIladAra bhI cakita raha gayA / itanI sampatti ikTThI kara rakhI hai aura hAla yaha hai / tahasIladAra ne kahA - jitanA dAna karanA ho, kara do; pIche jo sampatti rahegI, usakA hama intajAma kreNge| logoM ne bhI preraNA dI- bhAI, tumhAre Age-pIche koI nahIM hai / antima samaya A pahu~cA hai| jo kucha karanA cAho, kara lo| yaha avasara phira kabhI Ane vAlA nhiiN| __vaha cir3hakara kahane lagA-kyA mujhe Aja hI mAra DAlanA cAhate ho ? jindA rahU~gA to kyA khAU~gA? ___ logoM ne kahA-are, abhI taka kyA khAyA hai ? jo aba taka khAte rahe ho, vahI Age khaanaa| aba taka to jor3ate hI jor3ate rahe ho ! tumane khAyA to kucha bhI nahIM / tahasIladAra ne eka rupayA apane pAsa se usake hAtha para saMkalpa karane ko rakha diyA, to usane use lekara aMTI meM rakhane kA prayatna kiyA ! Akhira vaha mara gayA aura sarakAra ne usake dhana para adhikAra kara liyaa| isa prakAra ke saMgraha kA lAbha kyA hai ?

Page #69
58) aparigraha-darzana kucha logoM kA aisA ho dRSTikoNa hotA hai| ve samAja aura rASTra meM se kaTa kara apane Apa meM hI sImita ho jAte haiN| aura kucha loga unase bhI gaye-bIte haiN| ve apane Apase bhI nikala jAte haiM, aura apane jIvana ko bhI nahIM dekhate, zarIra kI AvazyakatAoM ko bhI pUrNa nahIM karate haiN| unakA kAma kevala saMcaya hI saMcaya karanA raha jAtA hai / vaha zarIra se bhI bhinna kisI aura tatva meM ba~dha jAtA hai / vaha tatva, parigraha hai, aura mana kI vAsanA hai, vahI manaSya ko taMga karatI hai| prazna bhUkhe marane kA nahIM, vAstava meM aparigraha kI bhAvanA mana meM nahIM AI hai| aparigraha kI bhAvanA jaba taka nahIM AtI, taba taka insAna bAhara nahIM nikalatA hai, apane TUTe-phUTe khaMDahara se bAhara nahIM AtA hai| to,jaba taka manuSya TUTe miTTI ke piNDa meM se bAhara na A jAegA-taba taka kAma nahIM clegaa| kucha vicArakoM kA mata hai, ki icchAoM kA parimANa bhale na kiyA jAe, magara icchAeM kama rakhI jAe~, kamAI banda na kI jAe, kintu kamAI kara-kara ke dAna dete jaaeN| ve samajhate haiM, ki duniyAM bhara kI lakSmo kamA kara dAna de denA bar3A bhArI puNya hai| kintu, bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dRSTi bar3I vizAla hai / usa dRSTi ke anusAra puNya kA yaha DhaMga prazasta nahIM hai| eka tarapha logoM se chInA jAe aura dUsarI tarapha una para barasAyA jAe, to isake pariNAmasvarUpa ahaMkAra kA poSaNa hotA hai / arthAt janatA se hI lenA aura phira janatA ko hI denA, sarvasva kA dAna nahIM hai / aura phira lenA bahuta hai aura denA kama hai, liye meM se bhI bacA lenA hai, to isakA artha yahI hai ki chInA-jhapaTI kI jA rahI hai ! yaha dAna nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jainadharma ne dAna ko bhI mahatva diyA hai| parantu dAna se pahale aparigraha ko mahatva diyA hai / dAna paira meM kIcar3a lagane para dhonA hai aura aparigraha kIcar3a na lagane denA hai| nItikAra kahate haiM - prakSAlanAddhi paMkasya, dUrAdasparzanaM varam / kIcar3a ko dhone kI apekSA, na lagane denA hI acchA hai| isakA artha yaha nahIM. ki paira meM kIcar3a laga jAe to lagA hI rahane dene kA samarthana kiyA jA rahA hai| asAvadhAnI se yA prayojana vizeSa se kIcar3a laga jAne para use dhonA hI par3atA hai, kintu aisA karane kI apekSA zreSTha tarIkA se kIcar3a na lagane denA hI hai| isI prakAra icchAoM kA

Page #70
aparigraha aura dAna | 56 nirodha karanA, aura aparigraha vrata ko dhAraNa karanA uttama mArga hai, kintu jaba isa mArga para calane kI taiyArI nahIM hai, aura dhana kA upArjana karanA nahIM chUTatA hai, athavA aparigraha vrata ko aMgIkAra karane se pahale jo sacaya kara liyA gayA hai, to dAna kara denA bhI acchA hI hai / dAna meM ahaMkAra kA khatarA hai, aura aparigraha meM aisA koI khatarA nahIM hai / lekina tyAga kA ahaMkAra bhI burA hai| ataeva jainadharma kA yaha Adeza hai, ki apanI icchAoM ke Age breka lagA do, aura jIvana kI gAr3I, jo amaryAdita rUpa meM cala rahI hai, dUsaroM ko kucalatI huI cala rahI hai, use roka do yA maryAdita rUpa meM calane do| aura jaba use maryAdita karo, to aisA mata karo, ki pahale to kisI ko ghAyala karo aura phira usakI marahama paTTI kro| yaha jIvana kA Adarza nahIM hai| purAne jamAne meM mimAI, mAnava-rakta se banane vAlI eka auSadhi vizeSa marahama ke lie aisI bAta hotI thI, ki kucha loga kisI ko pakaDa kara ulTA laTakA dete the, aura usake sira meM ghAva kara dete the| usake sira se khuna kI eka-eka bUMda TapakA karatI thI aura nIce rakhI haI kar3hAI meM girA karatI thii| isa prakAra eka-eka bUMda khuna nikAlA jAtA thA, aura khUna nikAla lene ke bAda use chor3a diyA jAtA thA, marane nahIM diyA jAtA thaa| usake bAda use phira acchA khAnA khilAyA jAtA, aura jaba phira khUna taiyAra ho jAtA, taba phira usI prakAra laTakA kara khUna nikAlA jAtA thaa| uparyukta udAharaNa kA tAtparya yaha hai, ki pahane kisI para ghAva karanA, aura phira marahamapaTTI karanA, sAdhanA kA koI mahatvapUrNa aMga nahIM hai| chInA-jhapaTI karo, ThagAI karo, aura phira vAha-vAha pAne ke lie dAna karo, aura dAna dekara ahaMkAra karo, aura ahaMkAra se apane Apako kaluSita karo. isakI apekSA aparigraha vrata ko le lo, tyAga kara do, chInAjhapaTI banda kara do aura zoSaNa karanA banda kara do, yahI tarIkA zreSTha hai| dAna se tyAga sadA zreSTha rahA hai| agara Apa itanA U~cA nahIM uThe haiM, ki jIvana ko AvazyakatAoM kI pUrI taraha upekSA kara deM, aura usake lie kisI vastu para nirbhara na rahe, to apanI AvazyakatAoM kI sUcI to taiyAra kara hI sakate haiN| aisA

Page #71
60 | aparigraha-darzana nahIM honA cAhie ki uThe aura daur3a lagAte rahe, aura dhana jor3ate rahe, aura nayI-nayI AvazyakatAoM ke pIche pacAsa-sATha varSa gujAra die aura phira bhI jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM kI tAlikA kA patA hI na lagA / yaha bhI na samajha pAe ki jIvana kI AvazyakatAe~ kyA haiM ? aisA to nahIM hotA, ki koI bAjAra meM jAe aura use yahI mAlUma na ho ki merI AvazyakatAeM kyA haiM ? koI sAre bAjAra ka to sameTa lAne kA prayatna nahIM krtaa| hotA yahI hai, ki ghara se nikalane ke pahale manuSya apanI AvazyakatAoM kA vicAra kara letA hai, mujhe amuka cIjeM cAhie-aisA nizcaya kara letA hai, aura phira bAjAra meM nikalatA hai / jIvana ke bAjAra meM bhI jIvana kI tAlikA banAkara calanA cAhie, aura jo isa prakAra cale haiM, vaho aparigrahI haiN| yaho zrAvaka kA aparigraha brata hai, icchA parimANa vrata hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa koI sAdhaka AyA, samrATa AyA yA garIba AyA, unhoMne yahI kahA, ki apane jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko samajho / Aja taka nahIM samajha sake ho, aMdhe kI taraha daur3a rahe ho / Akhira bAjAra meM pAgaloM kI taraha nahIM daur3anA hai, buddhi lekara calanA hai| ___jIvana ke bAjAra meM bhI sabase pahale apanA dRSTikoNa nirdhArita kara lenA hai / kyA karanA hai, aura kyA-kyA hamArI AvazyakatAeM haiM, yaha soca lenA hai, aura soca lene ke bAda AvazyakatA se adhika nahIM lenA hai / aisA karane para hI jIvana ke bAjAra meM paiTha ho sakatI hai| aisA karane se pahale apane mana se salAha lenI cAhie, aura use rAjI kara lenA caahie| ___ isa prakAra AvazyakatAoM kA patA lagAkara zoSaNa banda kara denA cAhie / jo manuSya isa tarIke se calatA hai, usI kA jIvana kalyANamaya bana sakatA hai, aura vahI jIvana kA vAstavika lAbha uThA sakatA hai| isake viparIta, jo apanI AvazyakatAoM para vicAra nahIM karatA, unheM nirdhArita nahIM karatA, AMkheM moMca kara unako pUrti karane meM hI juTA rahatA hai, vaha apanA samUcA jIvana barbAda kara detA hai, aura usake hAtha kucha bhI nahIM AtA / anta meM vaha zUnyatA kA bhAgI hokara pazvAttApa karatA hai / use jIvana kA rasa nahIM mila paataa| __ apanI vAstavika AvazyakatAoM ko samajha lene aura unase adhika saMgraha na karane se hI saMsAra ke saMgharSa samApta ho sakate haiN| hamAre deza meM Aja jo saMgharSa cala rahe haiM, unheM zAnta karane kA yaha sarvopari upAya hai|

Page #72
aparigraha aura dAna | 61 icchAoM kA parityAga kara denA, athavA unakI sImA kara denA hI rAja mArga hai | eka AdamI kapar3e kI dUkAna karatA hai / jyoMhI usake pAsa kAphI paisA jur3a jAtA hai, to use kisI taraha kAma meM lagAne kI phikara karatA hai, aura usa paise se aura paisA pAne kI socatA hai / isa rUpa meM vaha sarrApha kI yA anAja kI dUsarI dUkAna khola letA hai, aura taba aura bhI adhika paisA ikaTThA ho jAtA hai / usako bhI vaha upArjana meM lagAne kI phikara karatA hai, kyoMki paisA niThallA nahIM baiTha sakatA, usako to harakata cAhie / isa taraha vaha eka AdamI hI eka dina sAre bAjAra para kabjA kara letA hai / dhanakubera bana jAtA hai / aba taka mujhe aise kaI AdamI mile haiM, jinhoMne mujhase kahA hai, ki unake yahA~ amuka-amuka taraha kI dUkAneM haiN| maiM saba kI sunA karatA hU~ / ve samajhate haiM, ki hama apanA gaurava pradarzita kara rahe haiM, aura maiM socatA hU~ ki inhoMne sAre bAjAra para kabjA kara liyA hai, to dUsaroM ko kamAne kI jagaha rahegI yA nahIM ? lekina manuSya parigraha kI vRddhi meM hI apanI pratiSThA samajhate haiM / hiMsaka hiMsA karake zarmindA hotA hai, jhUTha bolane vAle ko jhUThA kaha diyA jAe to vaha apanA apamAna samajhatA hai, aura isase patA calatA hai, ki vaha svayaM jhUTha ko nindanIya mAnatA hai| cora corI karake apane ko gunahagAra samajhatA hai, aura apane Apako chipAtA hai, kama-se-kama corI karane kA DhiDhorA nahIM pITatA / vyabhicArI AdamI vyabhicAra karatA hai, to lukachipakara karatA hai, aura apane lie kalaMka kI bAta samajhatA hai| ina pApoM kA AcaraNa karane vAle apane pApa kA bakhAna nahIM karate, kintu parigraha kA pApI apane Apako pApI nahIM samajhatA, aura usa pApa ke lie lajjita bhI nahIM hotaa| yahI nahIM, isa pApa kA AcaraNa karane meM Aja gaurava samajhA jAtA hai, aura bar3e abhimAna ke sAtha isa pApa kA bakhAna kiyA jAtA hai / samAja ne bhI jAna par3atA hai, isa pApa ko pApa nahIM mAna rakhA hai aura yahI kAraNa hai, ki Aja ke samAja meM parigraha ke pApa kI bar3I pratiSThA dekhI jA rahI hai / deza meM, samAja meM, jAta-birAdarI meM, vivAhazAdI ke avasara para, sArvajanika saMsthAoM ke jalsoM-utsavoM meM, isa prakAra pratyeka avasara para parigraha ke pApiyoM kI hI pratiSThA hotI dekhI jAtI hai / aura ghora Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai, ki jo jitanA bar3A parigraha- pApI

Page #73
62 | aparigraha- darzana hai, vaha utanA hI puNyazAlI samajha liyA jAtA hai / hamArA aparigrahI nigrantha varga bhI aise logoM se prabhAvita aura abhibhUta ho jAtA hai / maiMne sunA hai apane vyAkhyAnoM meM vaha unakA yazogAna karane meM bhI saMkoca nahIM karatA hai / bhare vyAkhyAna meM, unheM puNyAtmA kahA jAtA hai / jaba tyAgIvarga parigraha ke pApa ko puNya ke siMhAsana para AsIna kara de, taba phira duniyAM meM ulaTa-palaTa kyoM na hogI ? loga parigraha kI ArAdhanA kyoM na kareMge ? samAja bhI aura tyAgIvarga bhI jisa pApa ko prazaMsanIya samajha le, usa pApa kA sarvatra Adara kyoM na hogA ? usa pApa kI vRddhi kyoM na hogI ? usa pApa kA AcaraNa karake loga kyoM na gaurava kA anubhava kareMge ? jaba parigraha ko pApa kI koTi meM se nikAla diyA gayA hai, to, Aja bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI aura sAre zAstra nAroM ke rUpa meM raha gae haiM / aisA jAna par3atA hai, ki kahane bhara ke lie pAMca pApa raha gae haiM, parantu vyavahAra meM cAra hI pApa mAne jAte haiM / parigraha pApa nahIM rahA / dhana ke gulAmoM ne use puNya ke AvaraNa se Dha~ka diyA hai ? yahI to parigraha kI mahimA hai / maiM samajhatA hai, ki isa prakAra pApa ko puNya samajhanA mAnava jAti ke lie atyanta amaMgala kI bAta hai / yaha manuSya ke patana kI parAkASThA hai / yahI saMgharSoM aura vidrohoM kI jar3a hai| jaba taka manuSya parigraha ke pApa ko phira se pApa na samajha le, aura bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI ko svIkAra na kara le, taba taka usakA nistAra nahIM hai, kalyANa nahIM hai, trANa nahIM hai, taba taka usakI azAnti kA anta nahIM hai / pApa ko puNya mAnakara saMsAra kabhI sukha-zAnti ke darzana nahIM kara sakatA / hAM, to maiM kaha rahA thA, ki milane vAle loga bar3e abhimAna ke sAtha yaha batalAte haiM, ki merI amuka-amuka cIja kI dUkAneM haiN| ye aneka dUkAnoM ke mAlika jaba sthAnIya bAjAra para adhikAra kara lete haiM, taba phira bAhara ke bAjAroM kI ora unakI nigAha jAtI hai-aura bambaI tathA kalakattA apanI pharmoM kholate haiM ! jaba eka-eka AdamI itanA lambA rUpa lekara calatA hai, to zoSaNa kI vRtti bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai ! isa zoSaNa vRtti ko rokane ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra kA diyA parimANa vrata hai| tuma apane vyavahAra ko vahAM taka phailAnA cAhate ho,

Page #74
aparigraha aura dAna | 63 aura vyApAra ke lie kahAM taka daur3a-dhUpa karanA cAhate ho, isakA parimANa kara lo| isa rUpa meM kisI ne pAMsa-sau yA eka hajAra yojana kA parimANa kiyA to prazna huA- kyA parimANa karane vAlA usake Age jA sakatA hai yA nahIM ? kalpanA kIjie, eka AdamI apane parimANa kI antima sImA taka calA gayA, aura sImA ke antima chora para jAkara vaha ruka gyaa| magara vahAM pahu~ca kara vaha dekhatA hai, ki usase dasa kadama Age kisI bahina yA mAtA kI ijjata luTa rahI hai / to, prazna hotA hai, ki vaha usa mAM yA bahina kI rakSA ke nimitta parimANa se bAhara kI bhUmi para jAe yA nahIM ? ___ aura, yaha prazna Aja kA nahIM hai| purAne jamAne meM bhI yaha savAla uThA thA, ki aise prasaMga para vaha Age jAe yA vahIM khar3A-khar3A dekhA kare aura usakI AMkhoM ke sAmane sArI gar3abar3a hotI rahe ! usa viSama sthiti meM vaha kyA kare ? isa prasaMga para eka sipAhI kI bAta yAda A jAtI hai| sipAhI kisI baMgale ke bAhara paharA de rahA thaa| baMgale ke daravAje para likhA thA 'binA ijAjata andara mata aao|' acAnaka coroM ne praveza vi yA, aura ve cAradIvArI ke andara ghusa ge| yaha dekhakara sipAhI unake pIche daudd'aa| taba taka cora kamare ke andara ghusa gae / sipAhI dvAra para pahuMcA, to usakI dRSTi sAina borDa para pdd'ii| likhA thA-'binA ijAjata andara mata aao|' yaha dekhakara sipAhI bAhara hI khar3A raha gayA / cora sAmAna sameTa kara raphUcakkara ho ge| zAstroM meM dizA parimANa kA jo vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, vaha vidhAna isa prakAra kA rUpa grahaNa na kara le, aura artha kA anartha na ho jAe, isa hetu hamAre bhASyakAroM ne vicAra kiyA hai, aura spaSTa rUpa meM kahA hai, ki dizA parimANa vrata kA uddezya yahI hai, ki tuma kisI vAsanA kI pUrti ke lie Age nahIM jA sakate ho| pAMca AsravoM ke sevana ke lie jAne kA tumhAre lie niSedha hai| yadi kisI kI rakSA kA prazna hai, aura kisI kA prazna hai, to jana-kalyANa ke lie jAne meM dizA parimANa vrata bAdhaka nahIM bhanatA / jana-kalyANa ke lie pRthvI ke eka chora se dUsare chora taka bhI jA sakate ho|

Page #75
64 | aparigraha-darzana isa rUpa meM dizA-parimANa kA artha yahI hai, ki manuSya apanI daur3a kA gherA nizcita kara le, ki vahA~ taka mujhe jAnA hai, aura vahAM se Age nahIM jAnA hai| isa prakAra apane Apako taiyAra kara lene ke lie hI isa vrata kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| yaha eka bahuta bar3I krAnti thI, bar3A inkilAba thaa| Aja eka deza, dUsare deza ko lUTanA cAhatA hai, aura jaba jise maukA milatA hai, to eka dUsare ko lUTatA hai| saba deza myAna se bAhara talavAreM nikAla kara khar3e haiM aura cAhate haiM, ki hameM aisI maMDiyAM milatI raheM, ki binA kisI vighna-bAdhA ke hamArI lUTa calatI rahe / isa prakAra eka dUsare kA zoSaNa karanA cAhate haiM, aura dUsare deza ke dhana ko apane kabje meM karanA cAhate haiM / yaha parigraha kA bhISaNatama rUpa hai| pahale jamAne meM kisI rAjA kI sundarI kanyA hotI thI, to usako khaira nahIM thii| usa para dUsare rAjA apanI AMkheM gar3Aye rahate the| kintu lUTane kI bhAvanA itanI nahIM thI / Aja eka deza ke dUsare deza para jo hamale hote haiM, ve vyApArika dRSTi se hI hote haiN| kisI deza meM tela kA kuA nikala AyA yA yareniyama kI yA hIre kI khAna nikala AI, to dUsare dezoM kI AMkheM udhara ghUma jAtI haiN| jaba maukA pAte haiM, to usa para adhikAra karake use lUTane kA prayatna karate haiN| Ajakala hone vAle yuddhoM kA mUla vyApArika lUTa hai| ___ isa dRSTi se bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA eka mahatvapUrNa sandeza lekara calatI hai| vaha sandeza yahI hai, ki pahale jIvana para breka lagA lo| jahAM taka tumhArI AvazyakatAeM haiM, unase Age na bar3ho, na kisI deza para kabjA karo, na kisI deza ke sAdhanoM para kabjA karo aura na dUsare kI roTiyAM chInane kI koziza kro| ___ yahI mahatvapUrNa bAta hai, aura isI meM se aparigraha vrata nikala kara AyA hai| pahale apane jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko samajho, aura AvazyakatAoM se adhika dhana kA saMcaya karanA banda kara do| bhaviSya kA saMgraha banda nahIM hogA, to aparigraha kA paripAlana kaise hogA? ___ isake bAda dAna kA nambara AtA hai| dAna ikaTThe kie hue dhana kA prAyazcitta hai / dAna ke lie maiM prAyazcitta zabda kA prayoga kara rahA hU~, to binA samajhe bUjhe nahIM / vAstava meM Apa dAna karate haiM, to dUsaroM para koI

Page #76
aparigraha aura dAna | 65 bar3A bhArI aihasAna nahIM kara rahe haiM / agara Apa tyAga kI bhAvanA se dAna karate haiM, aura deya-vastu para se mamatA tyAganA cAhate haiM, taba to ApakA dAna prazasta hai, aura Apa apane Upara hI anugraha karate haiM, aura usake lie dUsaroM para ehasAna jatalAnA yogya nahIM hai / yadi pratiSThA ke lie, kIrti ke lie aura nekanAmI ke lie dAna dete haiM, to usa dAna meM camaka nahIM hai / usase donoM ora aMdhakAra bar3hatA hai / aisA dAna janatA ke mana meM koI sadabhAvanA nahIM paidA karatA hai| isake viparIta unake mana meM vaha ghaNA kI Aga ko janma detA hai| janatA anubhava karatI hai, ki idhara hamako laTA jAtA hai, aura udhara dAna diyA jAtA hai / magara jo dAtA yaha samajhatA hai, ki maiMne ikaTThA kiyA hai, aba maiM isakA kyA karU? mujhe itane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, aura janatA kI AvazyakatA hai| aisA samajha kara jo janatA ke hita ke lie detA hai, vaha nahIM samajhatA, ki maiMne bar3A anugraha kiyA hai, balki yaha samajhatA hai, ki maiMne dhana-saMcaya karane kA prAyazcitta kiyA hai| parigraha ke pApa kA prAyazcita hai, dAna / isa prakAra kI U~cI bhAvanA se die jAne vAle dAna se ahaMkAra kA jahara nahIM utpanna hotA, balki vaha dAna jIvana ke viSa ko dUra kara detA hai, aura jIvana ko amatamaya banAtA hai| jisa samAja aura jisa deza meM aisA dAna hotA hai, samAja, aura deza ke sAtha hI dAtA bhI U~cA uThatA hai / ____ Azaya yaha hai, ki manuSya kA sarvaprathama kartavya hai, ki vaha apane jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM ko bhalI-bhAMti samajhe aura unase adhika ke lie apanI icchAoM para breka lagA le / pahale jo adhika ikaTThA kara cukA ho, usa para se bhI apanA prabhutva haTAne ke lie dAna de, aura isa taraha parigraha kA parimANa kara le / gRhastha apanI maryAdA ke bhItara rahakara jaba upArjana kare, taba isa prakAra kare, ki khuda bhI khA sake aura dUsare bhI khA skeN| yaha nahIM, ki aisA udaraMbharI bana jAe, ki dUsaroM kA haka chIna-chIna kara Apa har3apa jaae| jaba taka yaha vRtti utpanna nahIM hogI, jovana meM zAnti nahIM milegii| viSa khAne para zAnti kaise mila sakatI hai| parigraha-parimANa, jaise vyakti ke jIvana ko zAnta, saMtoSamaya aura sukhamaya banAtA hai, usI prakAra rASTroM ke jIvana ko bhI ! jo siddhAnta

Page #77
66 | aparigraha-darzana vaiyaktika jIvana ke lie hai, vahI rASTra para bhI lAgU hotA hai| jo niyama vyakti ke lie hote haiM, ve hI samAja evaM rASTra ke lie bhI hote haiN| hamAre yahA~ AcArya saMghadAsa gaNI eka mahAna bhASyakAra ho gae haiN| jaba hama unake bhASyoM kA adhyayana karate haiM, taba gadanAda ho jAte haiN| kahIM-kahIM ve itane bhAva-gAmbhIrya meM utare haiM, ki kahA nahIM jA sktaa| saMsAra meM raha kara kyA kiyA jAe, kisa rUpa meM rahA jAe aura gRhastha kI kauna-sI maryAdA ho, jIvana kI samasyAoM para unhoMne eka rUpaka diyA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai ___ eka rAjA thA, aura usake tIna lar3ake the| rAjA bar3hA ho gayA, to use apanA adhikArI cunane kI cintA huii| usane socA--tIna putroM meM se kise uttarAdhikArI banAyA jAe? / ___ Ama taura para yA to jyeSTha putra ko uttarAdhikAra diyA jAtA hai, yA phira rAjA apane saba se adhika priya putra ko uttarAdhikAra de detA hai| para bUr3hA rAjA ina donoM tarIkoM ko pasanda nahIM karatA thaa| usake lie tInoM putra samAna rUpa se priya the, aura baha jyeSThatA ko yogyatA kA pramANa nahIM samajhatA thaa| usakA vicAra dUsarA thaa| usane apanI prajA kA putra ke samAna pAlana-poSaNa kiyA thA, aura prajA usako apanA pitA samajhatI thii| jo rAjA aura prajA ke bIca ke isa madhura sambandha ko kAyama rakha sake, isa pavitra paramparA ko kAyama rakha sake, aura isa dRSTi se jo sarvAdhika yogya ho, usI ko rAjA banAnA cAhie; yahI bUr3he rAjA kA dRSTikoNa thaa| rAjA ne apane mAtrI se parAmarza kiyA, ki tInoM rAjakumAroM meM se kise uttarAdhikArI banAyA jAe ? para mantrI ke lie bhI yaha nirNaya karanA kaThina thaa| Akhira, yaha nizcaya huA, ki rAjakumAroM kI parIkSA kara lI jAe aura jo saba se adhika yogya sAbita ho, use rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI ghoSita kiyA jaae| tInoM rAjakumAroM ko rAjamahala meM bhojana ke samaya Amantrita kiyA gyaa| samaya para tInoM rAjakumAra A gae aura unheM bhojana ke lie AsanoM para biThalA diyA gyaa| bhojana ke thAla unake sAmane rakha die ge| para jyoMhI ve jImane ko taiyAra hue, ki tIna bhayaMkara zikArI kutte

Page #78
aparigraha aura dAna | 67 una para chor3a die gae / kutte bhauMkate hue jyoM hI kumAroM ke pAsa Ae ki unameM se eka rAjakumAra to bhayabhIta ho gyaa| usane socA-Aja yaha zikArI kuttA merA hI zikAra karegA! kyA isIlie hameM bulAyA gayA hai| vaha rAjakumAra vaha soca kara aura apane prANa bacA kara bhAgA, aura usake bhojana ko kuttA khA gyaa| dUsarA rAjakumAra himmata vAlA, aura bahAdura thA / vaha bhAgA nhiiN| usane idhara-udhara dekhA, to use eka DaMDA mila gyaa| kuttA jyoMhi usake pAsa AyA, usane lapaka kara kutte ke sira meM DaMDA jmaayaa| kuttA pIche haTa gyaa| rAjakumAra khAne lgaa| magara kuttA phira hamalA karatA hai, aura rAjakumAra phira use DaMDA mAra kara bhagA detA hai / isa prakAra rAjakumAra aura kutta kA dvandva cAla rahA, aura rAja-. kumAra bhojana karatA rhaa| tIsare rAjakumAra kI ora bhI jaise hI tIsarA kuttA AyA, to vaha na to bhayabhIta hokara bhAgA hI, aura na kruddha hokara usane DaMDA hI saMbhAlA, kintu apane thAla meM se jisameM AvazyakatA se adhika bhojana bharA thA, kucha Tukar3e kutte ko DAla die| isa taraha kuttA bhI khAne lagA, aura rAjakumAra bhI Ananda se khAne lagA / isa prakAra jaba-jaba kuttA bhauMkA, taba-taba vaha Tukar3A DAlatA rahA / Akhira, usane bhI Ananda se bhojana kiyA, aura kutte ko bhI santoSa ho gyaa| thor3I dera bAda kutte kI hamalA karane kI vRtti haTa gaI / usameM sahRdayatA ke bhAva A gae aura vaha duma hilAne lgaa| dUsare lar3ake ne kutte se lar3ate-lar3ate hI jaise-taise apanA bhojana samApta kiyaa| __kahAnI samApta ho gaI, aura rAjakamAroM kI parIkSA bhI samApta ho gii| isake bAda rAjA ne mantrI se parAmarza kiyA-kise uttarAdhikArI banAnA cAhie ? donoM ne socA -jo maidAna chor3akara bhAga gayA, use to uttarAdhikArI banAne kA prazna hI paidA nahIM hotA / jIvana meM saMgharSa bhI hote haiM, pratikUla paristhitiyA~ bhI AtI haiM / hameM aisA uttarAdhikArI nahIM cAhie, jo aina mauke para maivAna chor3a kara bhAga jAe, jo jIvana kI kaThinAiyoM kA mukAbilA na kara sake ! aisA kAyara puruSa deza kA aura janatA kA kalyANa nahIM kara sktaa| aise putra ko uttarAdhikArI banAnA sAmrAjya ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara denA hai|

Page #79
68 ] aparigraha darzana to, socA gayA-kyA dUsare ko uttarAdhikArI banAyA jAe ? vaha vIra hai, bahAdura hai, aura anta taka saMgharSa karane vAlA hai / kintu saMsAra meM kevala talavAroM ke bharose hI phaisalA nahIM hotA hai / yaha vaha AdamI hai, jo apanI cIja kI rakSA karegA / aura svayaM mauja karegA, kintu dUsaroM ko koI sAntvanA nahIM degA; vaha anyAya aura atyAcAra ke bala para aura talavAra ke bharose para dUsaroM ko samApta kara degA / vaha prajA kI bhUkha kI paravAha nahIM karegA / vaha bhAgegA nahIM, jindagI bhara khUna bhaaegaa| to, aise AdamI ko bhI uttarAdhikArI nahIM banAyA jA sakatA hai| vaha to deza meM azAnti kI lahareM hI paidA karatA rahegA / zeSa rahA tIsarA rAjakumAra, basa vahI uttarAdhikAra ke yogya hai / usane khuda bhI khAyA aura kisI ko DaMDA bhI nahIM dikhalAyA - usane buddhimAnI ke sAtha svayaM khAyA aura dUsare ko bhI khilAyA / isa prakAra usane apane pratidvandvI ko bhI apanA premI banA liyaa| usake pAsa apanI Ava zyakatA se adhika jo sAdhana the, unase usane dUsare ko lAbha pahu~cAyA / isI prakAra kI vRtti kI jIvana meM AvazyakatA hai| jo saMgharSa ke samaya buddhimattA kA paricaya de, apanI AvazyakatAoM kI bhI pUrti kare, aura dUsaroM kI AvazyakatAoM kA bhI khyAla rakheM, vahI yogyatA aura saphalatA ke sAtha rAjya kA saMcAlana kara sakatA hai, aura prajA ke prati vaphAdAra raha sakatA hai / jisa deza, samAja aura parivAra meM aise uttarAdhikArI hote haiM, vahI deza, samAja aura parivAra phalate-phUlate haiM / Akhira, rAjA ne usa tIsare rAjakumAra ko apanA uttarAdhikArI banA diyA | yogya vyakti kA cunAva kara liyA gayA / saMghadAsa gaNI ke isa rUpaka kA bhAva yaha hai, ki jaba apanA uttarAdhikArI banAne kA vicAra karo, taba isa dRSTikoNa se vicAra karo / dekha lo ki tumheM kAyara aura bhagor3e ko uttarAdhikArI banAnA hai, dUsaroM ko DaMDe mAra-mAra kara apanA peTa bharane vAle ko uttarAdhikArI banAnA hai, yA svayaM bhI khAne aura dUsare ko bhI khilAne vAle ko apanA uttarAdhikArI banAnA hai ? abhiprAya yaha hai, ki Apa jo parigraha ikaTThA karate ho, to usakI

Page #80
aparigraha aura dAna | 66 maryAdA kara lo aura usa para aisA ekAdhikAra mata banAe rakho, ki usameM se kucha bhI kisI dUsare ke kAma na aae| tumhAre sAdhanoM se dUsaroM kA bhI kalyANa honA caahie| samAja ke lAbha meM bhI unakA vyaya honA cAhie / samAja ke lAbha meM vyaya karate samaya yahI samajhanA cAhie, ki maiM apane pApoM kA prAyazcitta kara rahA hai, kisI para anugraha nahIM kara rahA hU~ / yadi vyaktiyoM meM yaha vRtti hogI, to samAja aura deza kA kalyANa hogA, aura vaha vyakti bhI kalyANa kA bhAgI hogA / samAja aura rASTra meM bhI sukha evaM samRddhi bddh'egii| byAvara ajamera 18 - 11 - 50 phra

Page #81
parigraha kyA hai ? aparigraha kyA hai, aura aparigraha-vrata kI sAdhanA kisa prakAra kI jA sakatI hai, isa viSaya meM kAphI vicAra Apake sAmane rakhe jA cuke haiN| Aja bhI isI silasile meM kucha bAteM aura kahanI haiN| bAta yaha hai, ki manuSya jaba taka gRhasthI ke rUpa meM rahatA hai, duniyAdArI usake pIche hai| parivAra, samAja tathA deza ke sAtha usakA sambandha banA huA hai / isalie use kucha na kucha saMgraha karanA par3atA hai / isa rUpa meM saMgraha kie binA aura parigraha rakhe binA vaha apanA jIvana ThIka taraha calA nahIM sktaa| bhikSa aura gahastha kA jIvana, andara meM to eka hI rAste para calatA hai, kintu kadama kucha Age-pIche avazya hote haiN| isa rUpa meM sAdhu ke kadama teja aura gRhastha ke kadama DhIle mAne gae haiN| kintu mArga donoM kA eka hI hai| kucha loga kahate haiM, ki sAdhu kA mArga alaga hai, aura gRhastha kA mArga alaga hai, magara vAstava meM bAta aisI nahIM hai| sambhava hai, yaha bAta sunakara Apako Azcarya ho, Apake mana meM saMkalpa-vikalpa utpanna hoM, aura Apa socane lageM, ki hama to donoM ke mArga alaga-alaga sunate A rahe haiM ! phira donoM kA mArga kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai? jaba Apa aisA vicAra karane lageM taba yaha bhI vicAra kareM, ki sAdhu kA mArga ahiMsA aura satya kA mArga hai, to zrAvaka kA mArga kyA hai ? kyA zrAvaka kA mArga hisA aura asatya kA hai ? zrAvaka banane ke lie kyA hiMsA kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie ? asatya kA sevana karanA cAhie? aura mere ina praznoM ke uttara meM Apa kheNge-nhiiN| to, vAstavika bAta yaha hai, ki jo mArga sAdhu kA hai, vahI gRhastha evaM zrAvaka kA bhI hai| sAdhu kI ahiMsA gRhastha kI ahiMsA se alaga nahIM hai / aura na donoM ke satya ke rUpa raMga meM hI kucha antara hai|

Page #82
parigraha kyA hai ? | 71 alavattA, yaha sahI hai, ki gRhastha duniyAdArI ke bandhanoM ko lekara calatA hai, maryAdA bAMdhakara calatA hai, isalie usake kadama teja nahIM par3a paate| sAdhu ke Upara samAja aura deza kA vyavAhArika uttaradAyitva nahIM hotA, dUsaroM kI koI bar3I javAbadArI nahIM hotI, kevala apane jIvana kA uttaradAyitva hotA hai| isa rUpa meM vaha halkA hotA hai-laghubhUta-bihArI hotA hai, isa kAraNa sAdhu ke kadamoM kI gati bhI teja hotI hai| isa prakAra eka kI gati maMda aura dUsare kI tIvra hotI hai, parantu donoM ke mArga meM kucha bhI antara nahIM hai| __agara donoM ke mArga meM antara mAna liyA, to bar3I gar3abar3a hogii| sAdhu kI sAdhanA kA lakSya mokSa hai, aura mokSa mArga meM hI vaha gati karatA hai| to, gRhastha kA mArga, sAdhu ke mArga se yadi bhinna hai, to vaha mokSa mArga se bhinna aura parama upayogI mArga phira kauna-sA hai ? mArga to do ho haiMmokSa mArga aura saMsAra mArga / gRhastha kA mArga yadi mokSa mArga nahIM hai, to kyA saMsAra mArga hai ? Akhira, zrAvakadharma kI sAdhanA kA phala kyA hai ? kyA zrAvaka-dharma saMsAra arthAt janma-maraNa kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai ? kyA vaha mokSa kA adhikArI nahIM hai / ___saMsAra kA mArga Asrava kA mArga hai, aura mokSa kA mArga saMvara kA mArga hai| zrAvaka kI ahiMsA aura satya Adi kI sAdhanA ko saMvara meM ginA jAe yA Asrava meM ? yadi use saMvara meM gineM to vaha saMvara mokSa kA mArga hai, to isakA artha yahI huA, ki gRhastha kA ahiMsA, satya Adi kA mArga bhI mokSa mArga hI hai, aura isa rUpa meM donoM kA mAgaM alaga-alaga nahIM hai| sAdhu kA jIvana samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakacAritra ke mArga para calatA hai, aura zrAvaka kA jIvana bhI isI mArga para calatA hai| donoM kA stara alaga-alaga hone para bhI donoM kA mArga alaga-alaga nahIM hai| donoM kA lakSya bhI eka hI hai, aura gantavya patha bhI eka hI hai| AcArya se prazna pUchA gayA, ki mokSa kA mArga kyA hai ? to, unhoMne uttara diyA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrANi mokSa-mArgaH / arthAta-samyagdarzana-satya kA darzana, satya kA prAmANika jJAna aura samyakcAritra kA pAlana, yahI saba milakara mokSa kA mArga hai / tInoM milakara hI mokSa-mArga haiN|

Page #83
72 | aparigraha-darzana pahale samyagdarzana, phira samyagjJAna aura pIche cAritra AtA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI yahI kahA hai - nAdaMsaNissa mANaM, nANeNa binA na haMti caraNa-guNA / agaNissa natthi mokkho, natthi amokkhassa nibvANaM / -uttarAdhyayana, a028 arthAt -- jaba taka tumhAre hRdaya meM, antarAtmA meM, samyagdarzana kA AvirbhAva nahIM hogA, satya ke prati dRr3ha AsthA nahIM hogI, tumhAre vizvAsa meM DhIlApana rahegA, satya ke prati sunizcita saMkalpa jAgRta nahIM hogA, taba taka samyagjJAna bhI tumako nahIM hogaa| kevala pustakeM par3ha lene mAtra se, zAstroM meM mAthA-paccI karane se aura hajAra do hajAra zloka yA gAthAe~ raTa lene se kucha nahIM hogaa| saccA jJAna, satya ke prati dRr3ha saMkalpa hone para hI A sakatA hai| arthAt jaba taka samyagdarzana nahIM hogA, samyagjJAna nahIM AegA, aura jaba taka samyagjJAna nahIM hogA, satya kI jyoti ke darzana nahIM hoMge, saMsAra aura mokSa kA bheda samajha meM nahIM A jAegA, aura jaba taka donoM ke svarUpa ko vizleSaNa karake na samajha loge, taba AcaraNa kyA karoge? arthAt jJAna ke binA cAritra nahIM ho sktaa| kahA hai___aguNissa natthi mokkho, natthi amokkhassa nivvaann| jise samyakcAritra kI prApti nahIM huI hai, use mokSa bhI nahIM prApta ho sakatA, aura mokSa prApta hue binA pUrNa-zAnti nahIM mila sktii| mokSa ke lie tInoM kI sAdhanA parama Avazyaka hai| isa prakAra cAhe koI sAdhu ho yA gRhastha ho, donoM ke lie yahI mArga hai, aura yahI vidhAna hai / sAdhu bhI isI ratna-traya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, aura zrAvaka bhI isI ratna-traya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai / eka kI ArAdhanA sarvArAdhanA hai, aura dUsare kI ArAdhanA dezArAdhanA hai, magara ArAdhanA donoM kI hI hai, aura hai bhI ratna-traya kI ho! to, sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA mArga phira alaga-alaga kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai| jisa mArga para sAdhu cala rahA hai, usI mArga para zrAvaka bhI cala rahA hai / sAdhu Age-Age cala rahA hai, aura zrAvaka pIche-pIche aura dhImedhIme / to, donoM meM Age pIche kA antara hai, mArga kA bheda nahIM hai| Agepoche calanA apanI zakti para nirbhara karatA hai| kahA jA sakatA hai, ki gRhastha calatA to hai, para saMsAra meM hI

Page #84
parigraha kyA hai ? | 73 aTaka jAtA hai / svarga meM calA jAtA hai, yA anyatra kahIM aura ? vaha sIdhA mokSa meM nahIM pahu~catA hai / yaha ThIka hai, kyoMki usakI sAdhanA apUrNa hotI hai, vaha apanI sAdhanA ko pUrNa nahIM kara pAtA hai, aura jaba punaH sAdhanA karatA hai, aura usameM pUrNatA prApta kara letA hai, taba mokSa pA letA hai / yaha bAta to sAdhu ke viSaya meM bhI hai / yaha Avazyaka nahIM, ki pratyeka sAdhu eka hI jIvana meM apanI sAdhanA kI pUrNatA para pahu~ca jAe aura isa lie mukti prApta kara le| balki, Aja ke jamAne meM to koI bhI sAdhu isI bhava se mokSa nahIM pA sakatA / use bhI svarga meM jAnA par3atA hai / taba kyA zrAvaka kI taraha Aja ke sAdhuoM kA mArga bhI alaga mAnanA par3egA ? Azaya yaha hai, ki jahA~ taka ahiMsA aura satya Adi kA savAla hai, alaga-alaga nahIM hai, kintu jIvana ke vyavahAra alaga-alaga haiM; aura unhIM jIvana ke vyavahAroM ko lekara hama sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA bheda karate haiM, aura isa rUpa meM sAdhu kA jIvana alaga hai, aura gRhastha kA jIvana alaga hai / yahA~ eka bAta aura spaSTa kara deno hai aura vaha hai, ki mere isa vivecana kA artha yaha na nikAlA jAe, ki gRhastha aura sAdhu kI ahiMsA aura satya eka hI haiM unake uttaradAyitva bhI eka hI haiM / spaSTa kiyA jA cukA hai, ki donoM meM jahA~ abheda hai, vahA~ donoM kI zra eNiyoM meM bheda bhI hai / isa kAraNa gRhastha para apane parivAra, samAja aura deza ke rakSaNa aura pAlana-poSaNa kA uttaradAyitva hai, gRhastha usase baca nahIM sakatA, aura use bacanA cAhie bhI nahIM / vaha yaha kahakara chuTakArA nahIM pA sakatA, ki sAdhu deza aura samAja kI koI vyAvahArika sevA nahIM karate, to hameM bhI usakI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? sAdhu samAja aura deza se apanA sambandhaviccheda karake eka viziSTa jIvana meM praveza karatA hai, parantu gRhastha aisA nahIM karatA / yadyapi sAdhu kA bhI kisI sImA taka samAja ke sAtha sambandha rahatA hai, aura isa kAraNa vaha bhI apane DhaMga se samAja kA upakAra karatA hai / sAdhu bho samAja meM rahatA hai / pAnI, pAnI hI hai; cAhe vaha nadI meM ho, kuA meM ho, yA ghar3e meM bhara liyA gayA ho vaha pyAsa bujhAegA hI / isI prakAra ahiMsA cAhe sAdhu kI ho. cAhe zrAvaka kI ho, vaha to saMvara rUpa hI hai, aura mokSa kA hI mArga hai / isa dRSTi se sAdhu aura zrAvaka kA mArga paraspara virodhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA /

Page #85
74 | aparigraha-darzana isa dRSTikoNa kA artha yaha huA, ki gRhastha ke pAsa jitanA parigraha hai, vaha parigraha hI hai, aura usake atirikta parigraha kA tyAga jo usane kiyA hai, vaha aparigraha hai| yahAM taka usakA saMsAra se samparka hai, vahAM taka hiMsA hai, aura jitanI hiMsA kA usane tyAga kiyA hai, vaha ahiMsA hai| isa prakAra gRhastha ke parigraha aura aparigraha kI sImAe~ haiM / gRhastha jaba taka saMsAra-vyavahAra kara rahA hai, aura gRhasthI meM raha rahA hai, taba taka vaha parigraha se sarvathA mukta nahIM ho sakatA / vaha bhikSA mAMga kara, sAdhu kI taraha to apanA nirvAha nahIM kara sakatA / bhikSA mAMga kara apanA jIvana calAnA gRhastha ke lie acchA nahIM samajhA gayA hai| kisI mahAn ucca sAdhanA meM nirata zrAvaka isakA apavAda ho sakatA hai, parantu sAdhAraNa gRhastha to bhikSA para apanA nirvAha nahIM kara sakatA / ataeva gRhastha ke lie yahI Avazyaka samajhA gayA hai, ki vaha apanI AvazyakatAoM ke anurUpa utpAdana kare, aura apane jIvana ko apane Apa claae| vaha apanA bhI bharaNa-poSaNa kare, aura parivAra tathA samAja kA bhii| usameM dUsaroM ko dene ke bhAva bhI hone cAhie, aura shnaiH-shn| isa prakAra ke jitane adhika bhAva usameM jAgate jAeMge, usakA jIvana utanA hI vizAla aura virATa banatA jaaegaa| isa rUpa meM gRhastha jo sagraha karatA hai, vaha kevala usI ke lie nahIM hotA; balki dUsaroM ke bhI kAma AtA hai / yaha to gRhastha ke saMgraha kie hue parigraha kI bAta huI / kintu vaha jo navIna upArjana karatA hai, usake lie bhI koI maryAdA hai yA nahIM? isa sambandha meM AcArya hemacandra ne tathA dUsare bhI AcAryoM ne kahA hai nyAya-sampanna-vibhavaH--AcArya hemacandra nyAyopAtta-dhanaH-AgAdhara gRhastha ko sampatti to cAhie, vaibhava bhI cAhie, usake binA usakA jIvana nahIM cala sakatA, kintu vaha sampatti aura vaibhava use anyAya se upArjana nahIM karanA caahie| usakI sampatti para nyAya kI chApa lagI honI caahie| usakI sampatti para nyAya kI jitanI gaharI chApa lagI hogI, usa sampatti kA jahara utanA hI kama ho jaaegaa| isake viparIta jo dhana jitane anyAya aura atyAcAra se prApta kiyA jAegA, jo paisA dUsaroM ke AMsuoM aura khUna se bhIgA huA hogA, vaha usa dhana ke jahara ko bar3hAegA, aura usa dhana kA vaha jahara apane aura dUsaroM ke jIvana ko galA

Page #86
parigraha kyA hai ? | 75 egaa| vaha paisA jahAM kahIM bhI jAegA, jahara hI paidA kregaa| saMsAra meM ghRNA, kleza aura dveSa kI Aga hI jlaaegaa| kaSAya-bhAva ko saMsAra kI Aga kahA hai / isa rUpa meM hama samajhate haiM, ki hamAre AcAryoM ne sundara vizleSaNa kiyA hai / ve jitane AdarzavAdI the, utane hI yathArthavAdI bhI / unhoMne yaha svapna nahIM dekhA, ki gRhastha gRhasthI meM to rahe, khAne-pIne meM to rahe, parantu Avazyaka cIjeM pradAna na kre| to jainadharma aisI khyAlI duniyAM meM nahIM rahA, kyoMki khyAlI duniyAM meM rahane vAle kabhI jIvana kI U~cAI ko prApta nahIM kara sakate / use vyAvahArika honA Avazyaka hai / jaba taka jIvana hai, aura jIvana ke maidAna meM daur3anA par3atA hai, taiyArI karanI par3atI hai aura saMgharSa karane par3ate haiM, to isa bAta kI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie, ki usa saMgharSa aura daur3a meM se viveka na nikala jAe nyAya na nikala jAe aura vicAra na nikala jaae| jIvana kA saMgharSa ajJAna ke andhakAra meM na kiyA jaae| gRhastha ko yaha na bhUla jAnA cAhie, ki maiMne kisa tarIke se paisA paidA kiyA hai ? mere pAsa anyAya aura atyAcAra kA to koI paisA nahIM A rahA hai ? roTI to sAdhu ko bhI caahie| jaba taka peTa hai, taba taka roTI ko to AvazyakatA hai hI / jIvana kI aparihArya AvazyakatA hai| magara yahAM bhI yahI prazna hotA hai - kaspaTThA keNa vA kaDaM ! arthAt - yaha khAdya sAmagrI kaise taiyAra kI taiyAra kI gaI, aura kitanI taiyAra kI gaI hai ? aura aura uddezya to nahIM rakha chor3A gayA hai ? yaha AhAra, gRhastha ne sahaja bhAva se apane lie banAyA hai, yA dUsaroM ke lie banAyA hai ? sAdhu gRhastha se pUcha kara yaha mAlUma kara le aura gRhastha na batalAve to vAtAvaraNa se yA dUsare kisI upAya se jAna le / itane para bhI yadi use sandeha raha jAe aura vizvAsa na ho, ki yaha sahaja bhAva se banAyA gayA hai, to sAdhu usa AhAra ko grahaNa na kare / isa prakAra sAdhu ko bhI udgama aura 'utpAdana' kA vicAra karanA par3atA hai / jaise sAdhu ko vicAra karanA cAhie, vaise hI zrAvaka ko bhI -- dazavekAlika, 5 gaI hai, kisake lie isameM hamArA saMkalpa

Page #87
76 | aparigraha-darzana vicAra karanA cAhie, ki yaha roTI kahAM se AI hai, kaise AI hai, aura kisa rUpa meM A rahI hai ? yaha isa jIvana meM prakAza de sakatI hai yA nahIM ? merI maryAdA ke anurUpa hai, yA nhiiN| eka zrAvaka ne prazna kiyA thA, ki dhana yadi nyAya se AtA hai, to vaha burA kaise huA? maiMne apanI purAnI paramparA kA ullekha karate hue kahA thA, ki dhana do prakAra se AyA karatA hai-puNyAnubandhI puNya se aura pApAnubandhI puNya se / jaba puNyAnubandhI puNya se dhana AtA hai, taba usako pAkara dhanavAna kI sakala vattiyAM acchI ho jAtI haiM, usake vicAroM aura bhAvanAoM meM pavitratA A jAtI hai, aura use usa dhana kA sadupayoga karane ke lie vicAra-buddhi aura cintana bhI milate haiM, jaba vaha usa dhana kA jana-kalyANa ke lie upayoga karatA hai, taba usakA mana khuzI se nAcane lagatA hai, vaha avasara kI talAza meM rahatA hai, ki jo kucha pAyA hai, usakA maiM upayoga kara la', aura jaba avasara milatA hai, taba vaha bhUkhe ko roTI aura naMge ko kapaDA detA hai, aura kisI ke bhI kalyANa ke lie apanI cIja kA upayoga karatA hai, to Ananda meM vibhora ho jAtA hai| vaha dene se pahale, dete samaya aura dene ke bAda bhI Ananda kI anubhUti karatA hai| vaha jaba taka jIvana meM rahegA, Ananda kI lahara usake jIvana se bahatI ho rhegii| vaha dekara kabhI pachatAegA nhiiN| aisA dhana puNyAnubandhI puNya se AyA hai, aura Age bhI pUNya kI khetI bar3hAtA hai| yaha vaha anna hai, jo khAkara khatma nahIM kara diyA gayA hai, kintu pahale puNya kI khetI se AyA hai, aura Age bhI kheta meM phasala taiyAra kregaa| puNyAnubandhI puNya-zAlI vyakti Ananda se Ananda meM aura sukha se sukha meM, jIvana kI yAtrA karatA hai, aura eka dina mokSa ke dvAra para pahu~ca jAtA hai| pApAnubandhI puNya kI bAta isase viparIta hai| jaba taka dhana nahIM AyA, taba taka manuSya vicAra karatA hai, ki dhana Ae to yaha kara lU, aura vaha kara lU, aura jyoMhI dhana AtA hai, ki usake ve vicAra na jAne kahA~ gAyaba ho jAte haiN| AyA huA dhana usake sAmane andhakAra kA vistAra kara detA hai, usake vicAroM para andhakAra ko kAlikha pota detA hai|

Page #88
parigraha kyA hai ? | 77 jaba dAna dene kA prasaMga AtA hai, taba dila meM darda hotA hai, aura vaha sikur3ane lagatA hai| dene se pahale bhI aura bAda meM bhI pachatAtA hai| kabhI zaMkA se yA lAja se muThThI DhIlI karanI par3e, to use usa samaya aisA anubhava hotA hai jaise bicchU ne DaMka mAra diyA ho| yaha to saMsAra hai, muTaThI DhIlo karanI hI par3atI hai, kintu jaba use DhIlI karanI par3atI hai, taba pahale bhI aura bAda meM bhI vaha rotA hai, aura jaba lekhA dekhatA hai, taba bhI rotA hai / jisa dhana se manuSya kI aisI sthiti hotI hai, samajhanA cAhie, vaha dhana pApAnubandhI puNya se milA hai| puNyAnubandhI puNya aura pApAnubandhI puNya ke yaha lakSaNa Apake sAmane haiM / inake AdhAra para Apa soca sakate haiM, ki Apane jo dhana pAyA hai, vaha puNyAnubandhI puNya se pAyA hai, yA pApAnubandhI puNya se prApta kiyA hai| ____ maiM samajhatA hU~, jainadarzana kA pratyeka vidyArthI mammaNa seTha se paricita hogaa| phira bhI usakI kahAnI saMkSepa meM batalAe detA hU~, jo bar3I hI vicitra hai ___rAjagRhI ke mammaNa seTha ke pAsa 69 karor3a kA dhana thA / itanA dhana hone para bhI na vaha svayaM khAtA, na dUsaroM ko khAne detA thaa| dUsaroM kI bAta jAne dIjie, vaha apane lar3akoM ko bhI nahIM khAne detA thaa| kadAcita lar3akoM ko acchA khAte-pIte dekha le, to ghara meM mahAbhArata macA de| Akhira lar3akoM ne socA-aise kaise gujara hogI? ghara meM raheMge, to khAnApInA aura pahananA bhI pdd'egaa| jindagI hai, to binA khAye-pIye kaise calegI? laDakoM ne seTha se kahA-hamako thor3I-thor3I pUMjI de dIjie, jisase hama kamAte raheM aura apanA jIvana calAte raheM, aura isa dhana ko Apa murgI ke aNDe kI taraha sete rahie ! Akhira, yaha bhI eka dina hameM hI milegaa| seTha ne kahA-pUjI to de duuNgaa| kintu byAja sahita mUla pUjI vApisa le luugaa| lar3akoM ne kahA-ajI, hama to Apake hI lar3ake haiN| seTha-lar3ake ho, yaha to ThIka hai, para dhana ko barbAda karane ke lie thor3e hI ho / tuma merI mUla rakama byAja sameta lauTA denaa| usa pUjI se

Page #89
78 | aparigraha-darzana jo kamAo vaha tumhArA hai| use maiM nahIM maaNgegaa| usakA apanI marjI ke anusAra bhoga kara sakate ho| __ Akhira lar3akoM ko yaha zarta maMjUra karanI pdd'ii| unhoMne kahA-to ThIka hai, hama paradeza jAkara kamA khaaeNge| saba ne pUjI le lI aura para-deza ke lie vidA ho ge| saba lar3ake cale gae, to seTha ne dhana kA baila banAnA zarU kiyaa| baila banAne meM usakA sArA dhana laga gyaa| taba use jor3I banAne kI suujhii| binA joDI eka baila kisa kAma kaa| aura usI taraha kA dUsarA baila banAne ke lie vaha aMdhere-aMdhere jaMgala meM jAtA, lakar3iyAM ikaTThI karatA aura becatA thaa| lakar3iyoM se karor3oM kI pUrti ho sakatI thI, yaha to mammaNa seTha bhI samajhatA hogA, parantu moha hI to ThaharA / Asakti bar3I vicitra vastu hai| rAjA zreNika ne mammaNa seTha kI hakIkata sunI, aura bhagavAn mahAvIra se usake viSaya meM puuchaa| bhagavAn ne kahA-mammaNa seTha pUrva janma meM bahuta garIba thaa| eka bAra birAdarI meM bhoja haA aura laDDa bAMTe ge| isane laDDa rakha lie / socA-bhUkha lagegI taba khaauuNgaa| jaba vaha gAMva ke bAhara AyA, aura eka jagaha tAlAba ke kinAre khAne ko baiThA, taba use eka sAdhu AtA dikhAI diyaa| usake jI meM AyA- Aja acchA maukA mila gayA hai, to sAdhu ko bhI AhAra dAna huuN| ___ yaha socakara usane muni ko nimantraNa diyA aura bahuta Agraha kiyaa| muni ne kahA-icchA hai, to thor3A-sA de do| usane thor3A-sA de diyA, aura santa lekara calA gyaa| bAda meM vaha khuda khAne ko baiThA, to laDar3a bar3A hI svAdiSTa thaa| laDDa kI usa miThAsa ne muni ko dAna dene ke usake rasa ko bigAr3a diyA, usake harSa ko viSAda ke rUpa meM badala diyA, usakI prasannatA ko pazcAttApa ke rUpa meM palaTa diyaa| yaha socane lagA-kahA~ se ye A ge| inheM bhI Aja hI AnA thaa| yaha to santa haiM, aura inheM to roja-roja hI laDDa mila sakate haiN| mujhe kona-se roja milate haiN| inheM bhI Aja hI Ane kI sUjhI Aja taka to mere yahA~ Ae nahIM, aura Ae bhI to Aja Ae, vyartha hI maiMne laDDU de diyaa| isa prakAra laDDa dene ke liye vaha pazcAttApa karane lgaa| usane

Page #90
parigraha kyA hai ? | 76 pApAnubandhI puNya bAMdha liyA, aura usI kA yaha pariNAma hai, ki lakSmI pA karake bhI vaha satkarmoM meM kharca nahIM kara sakatA thaa| yaha to udAharaNa hai / Azaya yaha hai, ki jaba kabhI puNya kiyA jAtA hai, aura mana meM malina bhAva A pAte hai to bamata meM viSa kA mizraNa ho jAtA hai / yaha to manomamthana kI bAta hai| koI bhI AdamI apane mana ko jAMce aura mana meM utpanna hone vAlI bhAvanAoM kI jAMca-par3atAla kare, to use mAlUma hogA, ki kabhI-kabhI donoM prakAra kI bhAvanAeM Apasa meM TakarAtI haiN| kabhI koI satkarma kiyA jAtA hai, to use karate samaya bhAva uMce hote haiM, kintu usI samaya dUsarI burI taraMga bhI AtI hai, aura donoM ghunamila kara aisA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI haiM, ki usameM pApa aura puNya kI bhAvanAeM jAga jAtI haiM / jaba bhAvanA meM pApa aura puNya kA mizraNa hotA hai, to usake dvArA pApAnuvandhI puNya kA bandha ho jAtA hai| pApAnabandhI pUNya kA bandha karane vAlA manuSya Age cala kara dhana ke bandhana meM baMdha jAtA hai, aura usa dhana ko puNyArtha vyaya na karake pApa meM hI kharca karatA hai| manuSya dhana pAtA hai, to usameM sadbhAvanAe~ bhI jAgRta honI cAhie, jisase vaha acche rUpa meM use kharca kara sake, aura usake jahara ko amRta kA rUpa pradAna kara ske| purAne AcAryoM kI gAthAoM meM aisI prArthanAeM bhI AtI hai ki prabho! mujhe dhana mise, to usake sAtha usakA sadupayoga karane kI buddhi bhI mile / mujhe sampatti mile, kintu aisI sadabhAvanA bhI mile, ki usakA upayoga kara saka-use bhane kAma meM lagA sakU / usakA aisA upayoga kara kara saka, ki mere jIvana kA bhI nirmANa ho, aura samAja tathA parivAra kA bhI nirmANa ho| bhagavan ! aisI vRtti mujhe denaa| bhAratIya granthoM meM aise ullekha milate haiM / unakA uddezya yahI hai, ki manuSya jaba taka gRhasthI meM raha rahA hai, use sampatti ko AvazyakatA rahatI hI hai, parantu jaba sampatti mile, to upabhoga karane kI vRtti bhI milanI caahie| prApta sampatti kA sadupayoga karake jo apane patha ko prazasta, ujjvala aura maMgalamaya banA letA hai, jo apanI sampatti ko apane jIvana nirmANa meM sahAyaka banA letA hai, usI kA sampatti pAnA sArthaka hai|

Page #91
80 | aparigraha-darzana aparigraha kA Adarza yahI hai, ki jo tyAga diyA so tyAga diyaa| usakI AkAMkSA karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| kintu jo rakha liyA gayA hai, usakA upayoga kisa prakAra kiyA jAe-socanA to yaha hai| yahI bAta to mahatva kI hai| dekhanA hogA, ki jo dhana rakha liyA gayA hai, vaha dhanI ke Upara savAra hai yA dhanI dhana ke Upara savAra hai ? gAr3I yA ghor3A jo Apane rakha chor3A hai, vaha ApakI savArI ke lie hai, apane Upara savAra karane ke lie nahIM hai, isI prakAra dhana bhI Apake Upara savAra hone ke lie nahIM honA cAhie / jaba taka Apake pAsa dhana-sampatti hai, Apako usa para savAra hokara jIvana kI yAtrA taya karanI hai, yaha nahIM ki use apane Upara savAra karake calanA hai| __ matalaba yaha hai, ki yadi buddhi jAgRta ho gaI hai, zubha-saMkalpa aura pavitra bhAvanA jAga gaI hai, to parigraha ke dvArA bhI sundara bhaviSya kA nirmANa kiyA jA sakatA hai| agara Apane aisA kiyA, to isakA artha yaha hai, ki Apa dhana para savAra haiM aura dhana Apa para savAra nahIM hai| parigraha ko rakhe rahanA, usase cipaTe rahanA, na khuda khAnA aura na kisI zabha karma meM kharca karanA, yaha mUrchA kA lakSaNa hai, Asakti hai aura yahI saMsAra-paribhramaNa kI jar3a hai| eka vyakti aisA hai, jisake pAsa vastu thor3I hai, phira bhI samaya Ane para vaha usakA upayoga karane se nahIM cUkatA, to cAhe vaha vastu kaur3I kI ho yA lAkha kI, aparigraha hI hai| ___ koI sAdhu ho yA gRhastha ho, AvazyakatA donoM ko rahatI hai| aisA to nahIM hai, ki mere zarIra kA vastra devatA dvArA banAyA huA hai, aura Apake vastra jalAhe ne banAe hoN| kapar3A to jalAhA bunatA hai, aura kyA sAdha kA aura kyA zrAvaka kA, kapar3A to kapar3A hI hai / phira yaha kaise ho sakatA hai, ki gRhastha ke pAsa rakhA huA kapar3A to parigraha ho jAe? aura sAdhu ke pAsa rakhA huA parigraha na ho ? sAdhu parigraha kI kAmanA nahIM karatA, yaha ThIka hai, magara isIlie vaha aparigrahI nahIM kahA jA sakatA, roTI jaba taka Apake pAsa rahe: taba taka to parigraha kahalAe aura santa ke pAtra meM DAlate hI aparigraha ho jAe, yaha kyA bAta hai ? santa ne kaunasA jAdU kara diyA, ki vaha parigraha se aparigraha bana gaI ?

Page #92
parigraha kyA hai ? | idhara yaha bhI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, ki sAdhu parigraha kI maryAdA karatA hai / sAdhu to tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se parigraha kA tyAga karatA hai, phira maryAdA kaisI? maryAdA kare, to phira zrAvaka aura sAdhU meM antara bhI kyA rahe ? to prazna hotA hai - phira kyA mAnA jAe ? kyA yaha mAna liyA jAe, ki sAdhu parigraha kA tyAga karake bhI parigraha rakhatA hai ? agara aisA hai, to usakA darjA ArAdhaka kA na hokara virAdhaka kA ho jAtA hai, aura eka taraha se vaha zrAvaka kI apekSA bhI hIna koTi meM calA jAtA hai| phira gRhastha parigraha kA tyAga karake bhI parigraha kyoM na rakhane lageM? isa bAta kA nirNaya hama bhagavAna mahAvIra kI usa patita-pAvanI vANI ke dvArA kareMge, jisane Aja se 2500 varSa pUrva hamAre jIvana ke lie subha sandeza diyA hai / bhagavAn ne kahA hai : japi vatthaM ca pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM pAyapucchaNaM / taM pi saMjama-lajjachA, dhAraMti pariharaMtiya // na so pariggaho vato, nAyapattaNa tAiNA / mucchA pariggaho butto, ii buttaM mahesiNA // - dazavakAlika vastu honA eka cIja hai, aura parigraha kI vatti- mamatA-mUrchA rakhanA dUsarI cIja hai / zAstrakAra vastuoM ko parigraha isalie kaha dete haiM, ki una vastuoM para se mamatA-Asakti dUra ho jAe, aura parigraha ko vRtti yA Asakti haTAkara hI manuSya halkA bana sakatA hai| mUrchA hI vastutaH parigraha hai| hamAre purAne santa makkhiyoM kA dRSTAnta diyA karate the| eka makkhI mizrI para baiThI hai| vaha usakI miThAsa kA Ananda le rahI hai / parantu jyoMhI havA kA jhauMkA AtA hai, vaha vahA~ baiThI nahIM rahatI, jhaTapaTa ur3a jAtI hai| para zahada kI makkhI , cAhe kitane hI havA ke jhoMke Ae~, kucha bhI ho jAe, zahada se cipaTI baiThI rhegii| usI meM phaMsI rahegI / cAhe usake prANa hI kyoM na cale jAe~, manuSya ko bhogoM meM anAsakta honA caahie| sasAra meM rahate hue manuSya ko pahacI makkhI kI taraha baiThanA caahie| aisA karane se vaha tatkAla bandhanoM ko tor3a sakatA hai| ____ mujhe eka gRhastha kI bAta yAda A rahI hai| vaha khetAnajI kahalAtA thaa| usane apanI bahuta garIbI kI hAlata meM, kalakatte meM, eka dukAna khola

Page #93
89! aparigraha-darzana lii| bhAgya camakA aura thor3e hI varSoM meM usake vAre-nyAre ho gae / khaba paisA kmaayaa| eka bAra usake gAMva (janmabhUmi) ke loga gau-zAlA ke nimitta candA karane gae / gAyoM kI hAlata usa samaya bahuta kharAba ho rahI thii| gAMva ke logoM ne go-zAlA kholane kA vicAra kiyA, parantu paise ke binA yaha kAma kaise ho sakatA thA ? gAMva vAle to saba vahIM pApar3a bela rahe the| unake pAsa gau-zAlA banAne ke lie paise kahIM the ? ataeva gAMva vAloM ne, disAvara meM jAkara vyApAra karane vAle apane grAmavAsiyoM se rupayA lAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| ve kalakatte meM khetAnajI ke pAsa pahu~ce / kahA - dekhie gAMvoM meM gAyoM kI hAlata bada se badatara ho rahI hai / ataeva hamane eka gauzAlA kholane kA vicAra kiyA hai| usakI vyavasthA Apako karanI pdd'egii| hama logoM meM itanI zakti hai, nahIM / khetAnajI bole ...hama yahA~ baiThe-baiThe apane ghara kI bhI vyavasthA nahIM kara pAte, to gau-zAlA kI vyavasthA kaise kareMge ? gAMva vAloM ne kahA-hama to Apake bharose para hI Ae haiN| khetAnajI-- dekho, Apa loga itanI dUra se mere bharose Ae, to maiM yahI kara sakatA hai, ki kucha rakama de duu| para vyavasthA vagairaha to majhase kucha ho nahIM skegii| pahale Apa loga usa gaddI se likhA lAo, usake bAda meM likha duuNgaa| kalakatte meM hI usI gAMva ke eka dUsare seTha kI dUkAna aura thii| gAMva ke loga vahAM pahu~ce, to seThajI ne kaha diyA-pahale unhIM se likhA lAo / vahI bar3I gaddI hai| becAre gAMva vAloM ne do-cAra bAra cakkara kATe, parantu kisI ne bhI rakama na cddh'aaii| donoM ora se vahI uttara milatA thaa| ve socane lage, ye kyA kareMge ! vaha usa para aura vaha usa para TAla rahA hai / gau-mAtA ke nAma para thor3A bahuta denA hai, vaha bhI nahIM diyA jAtA / saba AzA, nirAzA ho gii| phira bhI unake mana meM abhI AzA kI kSINa rekhA thii| ve khetAna seTha ke pAsa Ae aura kahane lage--aba Apa jo kucha denA cAhate hoM de deM, hama to phirate-phirate hairAna ho ge| aba Apase kucha nahIM kheNge| jo kahanA thA, saba kaha diyA hai| khetAna jI ke mana meM antarjAgaraNa haa| are, yaha mere bharose Ae

Page #94
parigraha kyA hai ? | 83 haiM / kahAM to maiM garIba kA lar3akA thA, kahA~ Aja lAkhoM kA kArabAra lekara baiThA hai| mere ghara meM kyA thA! kucha nhiiN| phira bhI sAhasa karake apane hAthoM itanA paisA kamAyA hai| paisA to hAtha kA maila hai| yaha avasara kyA bAra-bAra hAtha Ane vAlA hai ? maiM apane grAma vAloM ko nirAza nahIM kruuNgaa| aura, isake bAda, seThajI ne eka dhotI, loTA aura Dora hAtha meM lekara dukAna se nIce utarate hue kahA-lo, maiM yaha sArI dUkAna tumheM samarpaNa karatA hai| mere pAsa kyA thA ? Aja maiMne kAphI kamA liyA hai| logoM meM merI ijjata AbarU bhI hai / maiM kahIM bhI dukAna kholakara baiTha gA to kamAkhAU~gA! gAMva vAle khetAna kI yaha udAra vRtti dekhakara daMga raha ge| seThajI usa dukAna se utarakara phira nahIM cddh'e| unhoMne dasarI jagaha apanA vyApAra kiyaa| yaha dAna nahIM, mahAn tyAga thaa| yaha udAharaNa kyA batalAtA hai ! yahI ki manaSya ko saMsAra meM pahalI makkhI kI taraha baiThanA cAhie, ki jaba kabhI mamatA chor3ane kA avasara Ae, to chor3akara dUra haTa jaae| _insAna meM ajaba zakti hai| usameM jaba mamatva ko tor3ane kI vRtti AtI hai, taba eka minaTa bhI nahIM lgtii| usa bandhana ko tor3akara jhaTapaTa alaga ho jAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai, ki bhagavAna mahAvIra parigraha para sIdhI coTa nahIM karate, para parigraha kI vRtti para sIdhA prahAra karate haiN| bhAratavarSa meM bar3e-bar3e sAmrAjyavAdI aura cakravartI Adi Ae, parantu jaba unheM parigraha chor3anA haA, to eka minaTa meM chor3akara alaga ho gae / sA~pa keMculI ko choDakara jaise usakI ora jhAMkatA bhI nahIM hai, usI taraha unhoMne apane vaibhava ko ThukarA kara vApisa dekhA bhI nahIM / ve sAdhu bana gae / sAdhu bana kara bhI unhoMne vastra aura pAtra Adi rakhe, kintu unakI vRtti meM una vastuoM para Asakti nahIM thI, mamatA nahIM thii| ataeva vaha vastueM parigraha rUpa bhI nahIM thiiN| niSkarSa yaha nikalA, ki jitane aMza meM mamatva hai, utane hI aMzoM meM parigraha hai| jahAM mamatA nahIM, vahAM bandhana bhI nhiiN| eka ciu~TI hai| usake pAsa zarIra ko chor3akara aura kyA hai? vaha zarIra ko lekara cala rahI hai| usake pAsa vastra kA eka tAra bhI nahIM hai /

Page #95
84 | aparigraha-darzana dUsarI tarapha eka cakravartI hai| vaha lAkhoM-karor3oM kI sampatti kA mAlika hai / maiM pUchatA hai, parigraha kisameM jyAdA hai| mamatva kA tyAga donoM ne nahIM kiyA hai / cakravartI ne bhI koI maryAdA nahIM kI hai, vastuoM ko sImita nahIM kiyA hai, to donoM jagaha parigraha hai| donoM meM hI mUrchA bhAva hai| Akhira, parigraha avrata meM hI hai| eka bhikhArI phaTA vastra kA Tukar3A lekara phiratA hai, aura usane koI vrata-pratyAkhyAna nahIM liyA hai, to vaha parigraha ke andara hai, bhale hI usake pAsa jyAdA sAmagrI nahIM hai ! parantu rAjA ceTaka itanA bar3A dhanI aura vaibhava kA svAmI hone para bhI aparigrahI thA / isakA kAraNa yahI thA, ki usane zrAvaka ke vrata le lie the, vaha vratI thA / para galiyoM ke bhikhArI ne koI vrata-niyama nahIM liyA thaa| ataeva aparigrahI rAjA ceTaka hI ThaharA, bhikhArI nhiiN| rAjA ceTaka ne sabhI kucha hote hue bhI parigraha kI vRtti tor3a dI thI, parantu bhikhArI, apane pAsa kucha na hote hue bhI parigrahavRtti ko, lAlasA ko lie phira rahA hai| ataeva vaha aparigrahI nahIM kahalA sktaa| tAtparya yaha hai, ki jahAM parigraha kI lAlasA hai, lobha hai, mamatA hai aura Asakti hai, vahIM parigraha hai, cAhe bAhya vastu pAsa meM ho na ho, jahAM lAlasA aura mamatA nahIM hai, vahAM cakravartI kI Rddhi bhI aparigraha hai| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM, ki sAdhu vastra-pAtra Adi vAhya padArtha rakhate hue bhI parigrahI nahIM haiM aura jJAtaputra ne mUrchA-Asakti ko parigraha kahA hai| mamatA-bhAva ko parigraha kahA hai| ____ Aja vizva meM aura vizeSataH isa deza meM, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke isa aparigraha-vrata kA pAlana karane vAloM kI bahata AvazyakatA hai / jo dhanavAn haiM, unheM socanA cAhie, ki Akhira ve kisa prayojana se adhika dhana kamA rahe haiM ? ve adhika dhana kamA kara usakA kyA kareMge? kyA samasta deza hamArA kuTamba nahIM hai ? yadi samasta deza hamArA vizAla kUTamba hI hai, aura vAstava meM hai bhI to deza ke hita ke lie, AvazyakatA par3ane para kyA apanA sarvasva tyAga dene ke lie taiyAra nahIM rahanA cAhie ? aisA nahIM ki dhana kamA kara vaha sAMpa kI taraha akelA hI usa para baiTha jAe aura use jarA bhI idhara-udhara na hone de| parigraha kI maryAdA karate samaya use samajha lenA cAhie, ki maiM bhaviSya meM maryAdA se adhika kisI bhI vastu kI kAmanA nahIM kruuNgaa|

Page #96
parigraha kyA hai ? | 85 maryAdA karate samaya usake pAsa jitanI dhana-sampatti hai, usase adhika kI bhI vaha maryAdA kara sakatA hai, aura jitanI hai utanI kI bhI ! mAna jie, eka garIba hai aura use roTI ke bhI lAle par3e hue haiN| vaha maryAdA karegA, to yahI socakara karegA ki abhI mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, kintu sambhava hai, bhaviSya meM sampatti ho jaae| yahI socakara vaha eka lAkha kI sampatti kI maryAdA karatA hai, aura saMkalpa kara letA hai, ki eka lAkha se adhika sampatti kI maiM icchA nahIM karUMgA / to vaha apanI sImA -rahita kAmanAoM ko somila karatA hai, aura vAsanAoM ke samudra meM se eka bUMda ke barAbara vAsanA rakha chor3atA hai| duniyAM ke aparimita dhana meM se apane nirvAha ke lie parimita dhana kI hI maryAdA karatA hai, aura zeSa dhana ke prati mamatva-hIna bana jAtA hai / usa zeSa dhana ko apekSA, jisakI mamatA kA usane tyAga kiyA hai, vaha aparigrahI hai / kintu eka dhanI vyakti hai, aura usake pAsa karor3oM kI sampatti hai / vaha parigraha kI maryAdA karate samaya eka araba kI maryAdA kare, to yaha koI siddhAnta nahIM hai / aisA karane se icchAparimANa vrata ke zabdoM kA pAlana bhale ho, para vrata ke mUla uddezya kA pAlana nahIM hotA, kyoMki jahAM taka jIvana-nirvAha kA prazna hai, usake lie karor3oM kI sampatti bhI adhika aura anAvazyaka hai; phira vaha use aura kyoM bar3hAnA cAhatA hai ? agara vaha bar3hAnA cAhatA hai, to usakI icchA para breka kahAM lagA hai ? daridra kI bAta to samajha meM A sakatI hai, parantu isa dhanI kI bAta samajha meM nahIM AtI / Akhira vratI, aura avratI meM kucha antara honA cAhie, aura vaha sakAraNa honA cAhie / vrata lene se pahale manuSya meM jitanI tRSNA, lAlasA aura mamatA thI, aura dhana prApti ke lie hRdaya meM vyAkulatA thI, vaha vrata lene ke bAda kama honI cAhie / agara vaha kama nahIM huI hai, ora jyoM kI banI huI hai, to vrata lene kA uddezya pUrA nahIM huA hai / karor3oM kI sampatti hone para bhI aura icchA parimANa-vrata lekara bhI jo rAta-dina hAtha paisA, hAya paisA, kiyA karatA hai, aura arabapati banane ke lie marA jA rahA hai; kahanA cAhie, ki usane icchAparimANa vrata kA rasa nahIM cakhA, usake mAdhurya kA rasAsvAdana nahIM kiyA / usake antarjIvana para usa vrata kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3A / vaha aba bhI parigraha ko viSa nahIM, amRta samajha

Page #97
86 / aparigraha-darzana rahA hai; kyoMki jIvana nirvAha ke lie aura saMcaya kI AvazyakatA na hone para bhI vaha saMcaya meM nirata rahatA hai / rAta-dina sameTane meM lagA hai| Azaya yaha hai, ki jisane parigraha ko pApa kA mUla samajha liyA hai, jo parigraha ko isa janma meM bhI vyAkulatA aura azAnti kA kAraNa samajha cukA hai, aura paraloka meM bhI ahitakara aura akalyANakara jAna cukA hai, vaha anAvazyaka saMcaya ke lie kadApi pravRta nahIM hogaa| yadi pravRtta hotA hai, to mAnanA par3egA, ki vAstava meM usane parigraha ke doSoM ko nahIM samajhA hai, vaha jhUTha-mUTha hI vratI zrAvaka kI koTi meM apanA nAma darja karAne ke lie vrata lene kA daMbha kara rahA hai / aparigraha vrata kA Age jo phala hogA, so to hogA hI, parantu isI janma meM usakA mahAn phala mila jAnA caahie| vrata aMgIkAra karate hI andara meM jalane vAlI tRSNA kI Aga bujha jAnI cAhie, nispRha-bhAva kI vRddhi honI cAhie, aura jIvana meM dhana ke prati snigdhatA kama aura rUkSatA adhika hotI jAnI cAhie / zAnti, nirAkulatA aura tRpti kA anirvacanIya Ananda bar3hatA jAnA caahie| iso meM icchAparimANa-vrata kI sArthakatA hai / yahI isa vrata kA mahAna uddezya hai / eka AcArya kahate haiM --- saMsAra-mUlamArambhAsteSAM hetuH parigrahaH / tasmAdupAsakaH kuryAdalpamalpaM parigrahe // Arambha se janma-maraNa hote haiM, aura Arambha kA hetu parigraha hai| parigraha ke lie hI manuSya nAnA prakAra ke pApa-karmoM meM pravRta hote haiN| ataeva jo upAsaka banA hai, zrAvaka banA hai, aura jisane icchAparimANa vrata aMgIkAra kiyA hai, use parigraha ko kramazaH ghaTAte jAnA cAhie / kitanI sApha dRSTi hai ! vrata lene ke pazcAt parigraha ghaTanA cAhie, bar3hane kA to prazna hI nahIM hai| jo parigraha ko pApamUla aura anarthakara samajha legA, vaha usase dUra hI bhAgane kA prayatna kregaa| agara pArivArika AvazyakatAe~ use vAdhita kareMgI, to bho vaha anAvazyaka parigraha se to bacatA hI rahegA, usake mana meM dhana kI tRSNA nahIM hogaa| vaha dhana-prema nahIM karegA, bhale hI kaTa auSadha ke samAna usakA sevana karanA pdd'e| _ citte'ntargrantha-gahane bahinimranthatA vRthaa| yadi citta meM se parigraha sambandhI Asakti na nikalI yA kama na huI,

Page #98
parigraha kyA hai ? | 87 aura vaha jyoM kI tyoM banI rahI, to phira Upara se aparigraha vrata yA parigrahaparimANa vrata ko aMgIkAra kara lenA bhI kucha artha nahIM rakhatA / usakA vrata lenA, artha-hIna hai / aisA socakara, jinheM vaibhava prApta hai, unheM apanI icchAoM para breka lagAnA cAhie, aura jinake pAsa kucha nahIM hai, unheM apanA jIvana calAne ke lie kucha maryAdA karake zeSa para bra eka lagA lenA caahie| jainadharma to anekAntavAda para calatA hai / usake yahA~ ekAnta nahIM hai / jinheM sukhamaya jIvana vyatIta karanA ho, aura svargIya sukhoM kA jharanA yahIM bahAnA ho, unheM jainadharma ke aparigraha-vAda kI pagaDaMDI para calane kA prayAsa karanA cAhie / byAvara ajamera 20-11-50

Page #99
Asakti , parigraha jo sAdhanA antara se udbhUta hotI hai, aura jIvana kA aMga bana jAtI hai, vaha zakti pradAna karatI hai, jIvana ko pragati kI ora le jAtI hai; kintu jo sAdhanA Upara se lAdI gaI hai, vaha jIvana kA bojha bana jAtI hai| usase jIvana panapatA nahIM, bar3hatA nahIM, balki usakI pragati ruka jAtI hai| __isa tathya ko dhyAna meM rakhakara koI bhI sAdhaka jaba sAdhanA ke lie uddhata ho, to use apanI Antarika taiyArI kA vicAra kara lenA caahie| isa Antarika taiyArI ke anusAra hI sAdhanA ke patha para agrasara honA caahie| jo sAdhaka pUrNa sAdhanA ke bhAra ko uThA sakatA hai, aura usa bhAra ko uThAkara gar3abar3AtA nahIM hai, usa sAdhaka ke lie apUrNa sAdhanA kA koI artha nahIM hai / vaha pUrNa sAdhanA ke patha para calatA hai, aura aisA sAdhaka sAdhu kahalAtA hai| jo sAdhaka apanI samasyAoM meM ulajhA huA hai, paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa pUre vajana ko nahIM uThA sakatA hai, vaha alpa sAdhanA ke patha kA avalambana karatA hai, vaha sAdhaka zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| yadyapi sAdhaka alpa sAdhanA ke patha para cala rahA hai, parantu usakA lakSya to vahI hai / alpa sAdhanA karatA huA bhI vaha pUrNa sAdhanA kI ora bar3hatA hai| zrAvaka Ananda ne aNu sAdhanA kA patha grahaNa kiyA, aura usake parigraha-parimANa-vrata kA jikra cala rahA hai| parigraha kI carcA ke silasile meM hameM vicAra karanA hai, ki vAstava meM parigraha apane Apa meM kyA hai ? jo vastu prApta hai, vahI parigraha hotI hai, yA jo nahIM prApta hai, vaha bhI parigraha ho sakatI hai ? arthAt manuSya ko jo cIja mila gaI hai, jo usake niyantraNa yA adhikAra meM hai, kyA usI ko parigraha mAnA jAe ? yA jo cIjeM milI nahIM haiM, aura jo sukha ke sAdhana saMsAra bhara meM phaile hue haiM, unheM bhI parigraha kahA jA sakatA hai ?

Page #100
Asakti : parigraha | 86 isa prazna ke uttara meM jainadharma ne aura usake anya sAthiyoM ne bhI kahA hai, ki kevala prApta vastuoM kA saMgraha hI parigraha nahIM hai, kintu jo aprApta haiM, yAno prApta nahIM kI gaI haiM, para unake lie tamannAe~ haiM, lAlasAe~ haiM-ve bhI parigraha haiN| isa prakAra prApta vastu bhI parigraha hai aura jinakI kAmanA kI jA rahI hai, vaha aprApta vastueM bhI parigraha haiM / siddhAnta ke rUpa meM yahI Adarza hai| yahAM prazna uThatA hai, ki Akhira aisA kyoM hai ? jo vastu prApta kI jA cukI hai, usake parigraha hone meM to koI asaMgati nahIM hai| kintu jo milI nahIM hai, yA prApta nahIM hai, use parigraha kase kahA jA sakatA hai ? agara aprApta vastu ko bhI parigraha mAna liyA jAtA hai, to phira zrAvaka ke parigraha tyAga kA artha hI kyA hai ? Ananda ne parigraha kA tyAga kiyA hai, to kyA kiyA hai ? usake pAsa jo kucha thA, saba kA saba usane rakha liyA hai| apanI sampatti meM se kucha bhI nahIM chor3A hai| eka kaur3I kA bhI tyAga nahIM kiyA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne bhI usase nahIM kahA, ki are, tere pAsa bahuta hai, to usameM se kucha chor3a de, tyAga de / jitanA-jitanA tyAga hotA hai, utanA-utanA ho lAbha hai| yaha to maiM pahale hI kaha cukA hU~, ki jainadharma icchA-pradhAna dharma hai / vaha sAdhaka ke dila ko prerita karatA hai, uttejita karatA hai, aura usameM jAgRti utpanna karatA hai| vaha rozanI paMdA karake andhakAra ko dUra kara detA hai| usake bAda sAdhaka jitano taiyAro kara cukA hai, aura usakA mana jitanA Age pahu~ca cukA hai, vaha apane Apako khola detA hai / vaha jitanA hI apane Apako kholatA hai, utanA hI Upara uThatA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra aise prasaMgoM para yaho kahA karate the - jahA suhaM devANupiyA, mA paDibaMdhaM kreh| arthAt devoM ke pyAre ! jisameM tumheM sukha upaje, vaisA karo; aura vaisA karane meM vilamba mata kro| ___ tumhArA mana gati karane ko taiyAra ho gayA hai, aura rasAyana banAne kA samaya A gayA hai, to phira dera kAhe kii| phira dera kI, to sambhava hai, aisA koI AdamI mila jAe jo usa mana ko bikhera de, aura poche haTA de| ataeva jisa satkarma ke lie tumhAre hRdaya meM preraNA jAgo hai, use jhaTa-para

Page #101
60 | aparigraha-darzana kara lenA hI ucita hai / loka meM bhI 'zubhasya zIghram' vAlI ukti pracalita hai| yahI Adarza hai, siddhAnta kA / isa rUpa meM hama dekhate haiM, ki apAra sampatti hone para bhI bhagavAn ne Ananda se yaha nahIM kahA, ki isameM se jarA kama kro| khAne-pIne kI cIjeM haiM, to kyA, gAyeM haiM to kyA, aura nakadanArAyaNa haiM to kyA, Ananda ke pAsa jo kucha bhI thA, vaha saba usane rakha liyaa| bhagavAna ne usameM se kama karane ke lie Ananda para tanika bhI dabAva nahIM ddaalaa| kyoMki icchA-yoga hI sahaja dharma hai| ___maiM samajhatA hU~, dharma ke lie koI dabAva DAlane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| kona AdamI kitanA dAna karatA hai. yA tapasyA karatA hai, yA dUsarI sAdhanAeM karatA hai, yaha usakI icchA para nirbhara honA caahie| vaha jisa rUpa meM taiyAro karake AyA hai, utanI hI siddhi jaagegii| tumhAre andara zakti hai tuma usake mana ko badala sakate ho. usakA vikAsa kara sakate ho, aura yaha saba upadeza ke rUpa meM hI kara sakate ho, dabAva se nhiiN| dabAva kA dharma se koI sambandha nahIM hai / dabAva bhI hiMsA hai / jaba se dabAva ke sAtha dharma kA sambandha jor3A gayA hai, logoM ke diloM meM dharma ke prati AsthA kama ho gaI hai| dharma bhI prakAza-hIna-sA ho gayA hai| tabhI se insAna usako vajana ke rUpa meM DhotA hai, aura vajana ke rUpa meM DhotA hai, to dharma bojhila ho gayA hai / dharma sahaja nahIM rhtaa| jo dharma binA mana ke kiyA jAtA hai, lajjA tathA dabAva ke kAraNa kiyA jAtA hai; sAro jindagI Dhone ke bAda bhI vaha insAna ke mana meM koI ullAsa yA prakAza paidA nahIM kara sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai, ki Aja ke jitane bhI dharma, paramparAe~, aura paMtha haiM, una saba ke kriyA-kANDa nisteja ho gae haiM, aura ve mAnava-jAti ke abhyudaya ke utane sazakta sAdhana nahIM rahe haiM, jitanI unase AzA ko jAtI hai| unakI isa nistejatA meM dabAva kA bhI hAtha hai / anicchA se dharma nahIM hotaa| hA~, to bhagavAna mahAvIra ne Ananda para koI dabAva nahIM DAlA, ki vaha apanI prApta sAmagrI yA sampatti meM se kiMcit kama kara de / Ananda ke pAsa jitanI vastueM thIM, usane saba rakha lIM, aura sirpha aprApta vastuoM kA tyAga kiyaa| aba prazna yaha hai, ki jo cIja prApta ho nahIM thI, usakA tyAga kiyA, tA kyA tyAga kiyA? usa tyAga kA artha ho kyA hai ?

Page #102
Asakti : parigraha | 61 lekina Ananda ne aisA hI tyAga kiyA hai| vaha koI sAdhAraNa zrAvaka nahIM thaa| usakI mukhya dasa zrAvakoM meM gaNanA kI gaI hai| isake atirikta jinake samakSa tyAga kiyA gayA hai, vaha bhI koI sAdhAraNa vyakti nahIM the / sAkSAta mahAprabhu mahAvIra ke samakSa yaha tyAga kiyA gayA hai| ataeva yaha to asaMdigdha hai, ki Ananda kA tyAga koI DhoMga nahIM hai, daMbha nahIM hai, koI phareba nahIM hai| Ananda ne jo tyAga kiyA, usase aparigraha AyA hai, to hameM aba isI rozanI meM socanA hai, ki vAstava meM parigraha kyA hai ? vastu parigraha hai yA vastu ko AkAMkSA parigraha hai ? sUtra ke zabdoM para dhyAna diyA jAe, to vahAM eka mahatvapUrNa aura dhyAna AkarSita karane vAlA zabda hameM milatA hai| zAstra meM kahA gayA hai-'icchAparimANaM karei / ' arthAta Ananda icchA kA parimANa karatA hai| yahAM vastuoM ke parimANa ko bAta nahIM, icchAoM ke parimANa kI bAta AI hai| sarvaprathama manuSya ke mana meM icchA jAgRta hotI hai, saMkalpa uThatA hai, aura usake anusAra vaha daur3a lagAtA hai, evaM vastuoM kA saMgraha karatA hai| arthAt pahale icchA hoto hai, phira prayatna hotA hai, aura usake bAda vastuoM ko ikaTThA karane kA prazna AtA hai| parigraha ke saMcaya kA yaha eka __isakA artha yaha hai, ki yadi icchA ho na rahe, to prayatna bhI nahIM hogA, aura jaba prayatna na hogA, taba vastuoM ko ikaTThA karane kA prazna hI upasthita nahIM hogaa| isa prakAra saba se bar3A aura mUla-bhUta parigraha icchA hI hai| jahAM icchA hai, vahAM prApta aura aprApta-sabhI vastue~ parigraha hI haiN| kahA bhI hai mUrchA-channa-dhiyAM sarva, jagadeva parigrahaH / mUrchayA rahitAnAM tu, jagadevAparigrahaH // jisakI manobhAvanA Asakti se grasta hai, usake lie sArA saMsAra hI parigraha hai| jo mUrcha-mamatA evaM Asakti se rahita haiM, unake adhIna yadi sArA jagata bhI ho, to bhI vaha parigraha nahIM hai / jahA~-jahA~ mUrchA hai, vahIMvahIM parigraha hai| eka bhikhArI hai, aura usake pAsa koI khAsa cIja nahIM hai, kintu usane agara icchAoM ko nahIM chor3A hai, parigraha kI vRtti ko nahIM tyAgA

Page #103
12 | aparigraha-darzana hai, isake viparIta vaha sAre saMsAra kI cIjoM ko cAhatA hai, to sArA saMsAra hI usake lie parigraha hai| vaha indra nahIM hai, cakravartI samrATa bhI nahIM hai, phira bhI unase kama parigrahI nahIM hai| sambhava hai, usakI eka bhI strI na ho, lekina usane vAsanA kA parityAga nahIM kiyA hai, to vaha saMsAra kI striyoM kA parigrahI hai| yahI siddhAnta ko bAta hai / isa prazna ko dArzanika kasauTI para kasa kara dekhate haiM, aura Upara tairate raheM, to jIvana kA Ananda jisa gaharAI meM hai, vaha gaharAI nahIM milegii| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA mahatvapUrNa sandeza yahI AyA, ki saba se pahale icchAoM ko kama aura sImita karanA cAhie / yahI kAraNa hai, ki zAstra ke mUla-pATha meM icchA ke parimANa ko bAta AI hai| icchA kA parimANa kara lene se vastu kA parimANa apane Apa ho jAtA hai / pahale anAgata ke pravAha ko ronA Avazyaka hai| __ isa prakAra aprApta vastu nahIM, balki aprApta vastu kI icchA parigraha hai, prApta vastu ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta samajhanI cAhie / arthAt prApta vastu kI icchA hI parigraha hai| icchA kA abhiprAya yahAM para Asakti se hai| prApta vastuoM meM Asakti na honA aparigraha hai / yadi yaha artha na liyA jAe aura parigraha kA artha vastu liyA jAe, to Ananda ke parigraha chor3ane kA kucha artha hI nahIM rahatA, kyoMki usane kisI bhI prApta vastu ko nahIM chor3A hai| phira bhI usane zrAvaka ke anurUpa parigraha tyAga kiyA hai, to isakA artha yahI ho sakatA hai, ki usane icchA yA Asakti kA tyAga kiyA hai| isalie icchA hI vAstava meM parigraha hai| parigraha hone aura na hone ke lie yaha Avazyaka nahIM, ki vastu hai yA nahIM hai, kintu icchA kA honA aura na honA Avazyaka hai| arthAta jahAM icchA hai vahAM parigraha hai, aura jahA~ icchA kA tyAga hai, vahA~ parigraha kA bhI tyAga hai| kala eka prazna upasthita kiyA gayA thaa| bhikSa jJAna prApti ke lie pustakeM rakhatA hai, bhikSA ke lie pAtra rakhatA hai, aura pAtra meM AhArapAnI ikaTThA kara letA hai| parivAra ke rUpa meM ziSya rakha letA hai, aura jIvana ke sAdhana vastra, odhA, pUjanI Adi upakaraNa bhI rakhatA hai| inameM se kucha cIjeM dharma ke lie aura kucha jindagI ke lie Avazyaka haiM / aba prazna yaha hai, ki ina saba cIjoM ke rahate hue bhikSa parigraho hai yA nahIM ?

Page #104
Asakti : parigraha | 63 yadi vastu ko parigraha mAna leMge, to bhikSa ko parigrahI mAnanA par3egA, aura parigrahI mAne binA baca nahIM sakate haiN| hameM siddhAnta ke rUpa meM, aura vicAroM ke rUpa meM vicAra karanA hai; sampradAya ke dRSTikoNa se vicAra nahIM karanA hai| agara sampradAya ke dRSTikoNa se vicAra kareMge, to bar3I galataphahamI meM par3a jaaeNge| agara ApakI mAnyatA ke pIche koI sudaDha AdhAra nahIM hai, koI taka aura yukti nahIM hai| Apa bhale hI use mAnate raheM, saMsAra mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hogaa| hA~, to sAdhu vastu rakhatA hai, kintu parigrahI nahIM hai, aisI hamArI mAnyatA hai, aura saMsAra bhara ke sabhI darzanoM ke sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM unauna darzanoM kI aisI hI mAnyatA hai| isakA artha yaha hai, ki sAdhu vastue~ to rakhatA hai, kintu parigraha nahIM rakhatA hai| __ yaha bAta maiM una sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM kaha rahA hai, jo vAstava meM sAdhu haiM, aura jo apane dharma ke anusAra cala rahe haiN| maiM kevala nAmadhArI sAdhuoM kI vakAlata nahIM kara rahA huuN| hameM kisI varga-vizeSa yA vyaktivizeSa kI vakAlata karanA bhI nahIM haiM, karanI hai to sirpha siddhAnta kI vakAlata karanI hai| to, sAdhu ke pAsa vastue~ hone para bhI vaha aparigrahI hai| Apake pAsa lar3akA hai. to vaha parigraha hai; kintu sAdhu ke pAsa ziSya hai, to vaha parigraha nahIM hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa caudaha hajAra sAdhuoM aura chattIsa hajAra sAdhviyoM kA parivAra thA; kintu vaha vRhat parivAra, parigraha nahIM kahalAyA, aura Apake pAsa do tIna putra ho, gae to vaha parigraha kA bar3hanA kahalAtA hai| hameM isI mudde para vicAra karanA hai / Akhira bAta kyA hai ? ApakI jAta-pAta haiM, vaha parigraha hai, aura hamAre gaccha hai, sampradAya hai, kintu vaha parigraha nahIM hai| artha yaha nikalA, ki vastu ho yA na ho yaha mukhya bAta nahIM hai; mukhya bAta mamatA aura Asakti kA honA aura na honA hI hai / upakaraNa, ziSya aura gaccha hone para bho sAdhu kevala mamatva ke abhAva ke kAraNa aparigrahI hotA hai / yadi kisI sAdhu meM inake prati mamatA hai, Asakti hai, to phira vaha aparigrahI nahIM kalA sakatA, cAhe usakA veSa kucha bhI kyoM na ho|

Page #105
4 / aparigraha-darzana kisI ke pAsa vastu nahIM hai, kintu vastu kI icchA hai, lAlasA hai, aura usako prApta karane ke lie gambhIra bhAva se tamannAeM jAga rahI haiM, to samajha lIjie ki vaha parigraha ke dala-dala meM pha~sA huA hai / parigraha-vimukta nahIM hai / eka bAra hama eka gAMva meM phuNce| vahAM hamAre prati koI zraddhAlu nahIM thA / ataeva hameM Thaharane ke lie gAMva meM koI jagaha nahIM milI / bar3I muzkila se eka TUTA-phUTA zivAlaya kA khaMDahara milA aura usameM hama Thahara ge| vahAM cAra yAtrI aura bhI par3e hue the / hama zAma ko pahu~ce the aura ve pahale se Thahare hue the 1 vahIM jo Thahare hue the, unameM se do eka hI sthAna ke the, aura ve kisI kAma se bAhara gae the| unameM se eka pahale A gayA aura Akara usane dekhA ki koI usakI cojeM uThA le gayA hai / Ate hI usakI nigAha apanI cIjoM para par3I, aura jaba cIjeM dikhAI na dIM to vaha samajha gayA ki koI uThA le gayA hai; vaha ekadama bar3A nirAza aura hatAza ho aura gAMva vAloM ko hajAra-hajAra gAliyA~ dene lagA / kahane lagAdenA to dUra rahA, ulaTA hamArA hI sAmAna ur3A le ge| bar3e duSTa haiM, isa gA~va vAle ! gayA, vaha raMja meM to thA hI, jaba usakA sAthI AyA, to use dekhakara usakA raMja aura bar3ha gayA, aura vaha rone lagA / usane kahA - isa gAMva meM Akara to takadIra ho phUTa gaI ! koI pApI kapar3e-latta e, bartana- bhAMr3e saba ur3A le gayA / aba kyA hogA ? usake naye Aye sAthI ne kahA- vahI AdamI, jo yahAM baiThA huA thA, le gayA hogA / para usakA patA laganA kaThina hai| kauna jAne vaha kauna thA, aura kahA~ gayA hai ? khaira hogA koI ! sAmAna le gayA to le gayA, bhAgya to nahIM le gayA / isa prakAra kahakara usane apane zoka-grasta sAthI ko sAntvanA dii| yaha bAta-cIta maiMne sunI aura socA sAmAna donoM kA thA, magara usake corI meM cale jAne para eka rotA hai aura dUsarA use sAntvanA detA hai / hAni donoM kI samAna huI hai, kintu eka vyathita ho rahA hai, aura dUsarA kahatA hai- hamArA bhAgya to nahIM calA gayA hai, cora, cora hI rahegA, evaM sAhUkAra, sAhUkAra hI rahegA / yaha kahate hue vaha muskarA rahA hai !

Page #106
Asakti : parigraha 65 maiMne socA isane bar3A sundara siddhAnta banA liyA hai| mahendragar3ha (paTiyAlA) meM eka dhanI mAnI vedAntI sajjana hamAre paricaya meM aae| ve vedAnta aura jainadarzana Adi kI carcAe~ kiyA karate the| pahale to sAdhuoM ke pAsa unakA AnA-jAnA nahIM thA, kintu hama pahu~ce to vaha Ane lge| unake ikalautA lar3akA thA, aura ve gAMva ke mAlika the| usa eka lar3ake para hI unakA sArA dAromadAra thA / vaha lar3akA bImAra par3A, to vaha usakA ilAja karAne ke lie bambaI aura kalakattA Adi kaI jagaha gae / pAnI kI taraha rupayA bhaayaa| yaha hAla dekha loga TIkA-TippaNI karane lge| kahane lage--- vedAnta jI, kyA yahI vedAnta kA svarUpa hai ? maiMne unase kahA-bhAI, saMsAra meM baiThe haiM, to kartavya karanA hI par3atA hai / koI apane lar3ake ko yoM hI kaise mara jAne degA? yaha to saMsAra kA vyavahAra hai| __ Akhira, lar3akA baca nahIM skaa| bahuta prayatna karane para bhI mara gayA / vedAntI bar3e AdamI the| gAMva vAle unake yahAM pahu~ce aura bar3A gamagIna ceharA banAkara pahu~ce / bole-paNDitajI, bar3A anartha ho gyaa| Apake sAtha bahuta burI bItI / eka hI lar3akA thA aura vaha bhI nahIM rhaa| ___ isa prakAra sAntvanA dene vAle unheM raMja paidA karane lage, kintu vaha svayaM unheM sAntvanA dene lage-- bhayA ! ho kyA gayA, jaba taka usakA hamAre sAtha sambandha thA, rahA, aura jaba sambandha TuTA, to TUTa gyaa| jo honA thA, ho gayA / AdamI kyA kare ? AdamI ke hAtha meM hai kyA ? jaba taka hamAre pAsa thA, saba kucha kiyaa| bacAne kI koziza kii| kucha uThA nahIM rkhaa| itane para bhI hAtha se nikala gayA to rone se kyA hogA? aura, Azcarya ke sAtha logoM ne dekhA, ki unakI AMkhoM se eka bhI AMsU nahIM niklaa| isI kA nAma, anaaskt-yog| AgarA ke ratanalAlajI ko hama jAnate haiN| unakA eka bar3A honahAra lar3akA thA, kAleja meM par3hatA thaa| eka dina vaha yamunA meM tairane gyaa| chalAMga lagAI, aura tairatA rahA / na mAlUma kyA huA, ki tairate-tairate Daba gyaa| khabara lagI, aura nikAla kara ghara lAyA gyaa| usa samaya usakI mAmUlI-sI sAMsa cala rahI thii| to AzA ke bala para hajAroM rupaye kharca kara die gae, yaha socakara ki zAyada lar3akA baca jaae| usa samaya ve bar3he

Page #107
66 / aparigraha-darzana bhI nahIM the, aura koI bar3e dArzanika bhI nhiiN| kintu jaba lar3akA mara gayA, aura nagara ke loga unake yahAM gae, to lauTa Akara unhoMne kahA-hamane apane jIvana meM eka bhI aisA AdamI nahIM dekhA, jo lambA-caur3A kArabAra karatA ho, aura apane lar3ake ko videzoM meM bhejane kA irAdA kara rahA ho, kintu acAnaka usake mara jAne para eka bhI AMsU na bahAe / vAstava meM, unhoMne eka bhI AMsU na bahAyA-apane honahAra naujavAna lar3ake kI mauta para unhoMne kahA-Ane vAle ko to jAnA hI hogA / milane vAloM ko bichur3anA hI hogaa| maiM pahale calA jAtA, yA vaha pahale calA gyaa| vaha pahale calA gayA, to apanA vaza hI kyA hai ? to, sabase bar3A aura mahatvapUrNa prazna yahI hai, ki manuSya ke pAsa jo kucha hai, usa para bhI usakI Asakti kama se kama ho jaae| aura, Asakti jitanI hI kama hotI jAegI, parigraha kA aMza kama hotA jaaegaa| isa prakAra parigraha ke rahate bhI aparigrahI bananA eka ucca zreNI kI kalA hai, aura usa kalA ko koI bar3A kalAkAra hI prApta kara pAtA hai| isa kalA ko prApta karane ke lie na gambhIra zAstroM ke jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai, aura na kisI viziSTa kriyA-kANDa kii| isake lie to usa prakAra kA jIvana banAne kI hI AvazyakatA hotI hai| apanI manovRtti kA nirmANa karane se yaha kalA hasta-gata ho jAtI hai| isa kalA ko jo hasta-gata kara legA, vaha saMsAra meM kisI bhI paristhiti meM, dAruNa se dAruNa prasaMga para bhI nahIM roegaa| usake pAsa hajAroM-lAkhoM AeMge aura jAeMge, parivAra ghaTegA aura bar3hegA, evaM uthala-puthala hogI, para vaha pratyeka avasara para alipta rhegaa| sukha meM magna hokara phUlegA nahIM, aura dukha meM murajhAegA bhI nahIM / koI bhI manuSya saMsAra kA khadA bana kara nahIM baiTha sktaa| manuSya to pAmara prANI hai| miTTI kA putalA hai, aura dhImI-dhImI hone vAlI hRdaya kI dhar3akana para usakI jindagI nirbhara hai| usakI apanI jindagI kA bhI kyA bharosA hai ? abhI hai, aura abhI nahIM hai / aisI sthiti meM dUsarI cIjoM para kaisI mamatA ? kaisI Asakti ? vaha to Ae~gI bhI aura jAeMgI bhii| Ane para jo haMsegA, jAne para use ronA pdd'egaa| ataeva jo Ane para harSa aura jAne para viSAda nahIM karatA, vahI jIvana kI kalA ko prApta kara sakatA hai / jisake hRdaya meM Asakti nahIM hai, tRSNA nahIM hai, rAga nahIM hai, vaha pratyeka paristhiti meM samabhAva meM rahegA, aura taba taka koI bhI duHkha use sparza nahIM kara skegaa| samabhAva ke vana-kavaca ko dhAraNa

Page #108
Asakti : parigraha | 67 kara lene vAle para duHkhamaya paristhiti kA kucha bhI asara nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki duHkha kA mUla Asakti hai| ____ isake viparIta jisa manuSya ke jIvana para icchA aura Asakti ne kabjA jamA rakhA hai, usakA jIvana zAntimaya aura khulAsA nahIM bana sakegA / vaha kadama-kadama para rotA huA aura jhIMkatA huA calegA, aura siddhAnta kI hatyA karate hue clegaa| vaha jIvana meM khar3A nahIM raha sakegA, ki mujhe koI anyAya aura atyAcAra karanA hai, to phaisalA karUM aura soca / usake sAmane yaha prazna hI upasthita nahIM hogaa| vaha kisI bhI anyAya aura atyAcAra ke lie nahIM jhijhakegA aura kucha bhI karane se nahIM hickegaa| abhiprAya yaha hai, ki parigraha ko icchA ke rUpa meM samajhanA caahie| tamannA aura lAlasA ke rUpa meM samajhanA caahie| jaba aisA hai, taba use chor3a dene ke bAda bhI usake lie yadi lAlasA rakha chor3I hai, to vaha parigraha hI hai| bAhara se aura Upara se vastu kA tyAga kara dene para bhI agara usakI lAlasA kA tyAga nahIM huA aura Asakti mana meM raha gaI, to bhagavAn mahAvIra kA sandeza hai, ki vahAM para bhI parigraha hai| vastU tyAga dI hai, kintu tadviSayaka vAsanA banI huI hai; rasa nahIM nikalA hai, to kucha nahIM banA hai| jaba taka rasa na nikala jAe, koI cIja paidA hone vAlI nahIM hai| eka bahuta purAnI ghaTanA hai| kisI rAjakumAra ne dIkSA le lI, aura saba kucha chor3a diyaa| apane vipula vaibhava ko tyAgakara vaha sAdhu bana gyaa| loga usake isa tyAga kI prazaMsA karane lage / taba rAjakumAra ne kahA --bhAI, kyA kaha rahe ho| maiMne kyA chor3A hai| kucha bhI to nahIM chor3A? logoM ne kahA-Apane bahuta bar3A tyAga kiyA hai| itanA mahAn tyAga kauna kara sakatA hai| duniyA to eka-eka paise ke lie maratI hai, aura use pAkara chAtI se cipaTA letI hai| Apane itanA bar3A vaibhava tyAga diyA hai, aura phira kahate haiM, ki maiMne tyAgA hI kyA hai ? yaha to ApakI aura bhI bar3I mahimA hai ! taba rAjakUmAra ne kahA isameM merI koI mahattA nahIM hai| kisI ke pAsa jahara kI eka choTI-sI pur3iyA hai, aura dUsare ke pAsa jahara kI borI

Page #109
8 | aparigraha-darzana bharI par3I hai| donoM ko patA nahIM thA, ki yaha jahara hai, aura ve use saMbhAle rakheM rahe / jaba unhoMne samajhA, ki jise hama amRta samajha kara saheja rahe haiM, vaha vAstava meM amRta nahIM, viSa hai, taba kyA ve use tyAga karane meM dera kareMge ? par3iyA vAlA pur3iyA ko pheMka degA, aura borI vAlA borI ko tyAga degA | aba loga kaheM, ki borI vAle ne bar3A bhArI tyAga kiyA hai, to vaha tyAga kAhe kA? pur3iyA jahara kI thI, to borI bhI jahara kI hI thI / use chor3A to kyA bar3I cIja chor3I ? to maiMne jo tyAgA hai. jahara hI to tyAgA hai, aura amartya banane ke lie tyAgA hai / taba maiMne kauna-sA bar3A tyAga kiyA | hama isa para vicAra karate haiM, to sacAI tairatI huI mAlUma hoto hai | vaha sacAI usa janatA ke lie nikala kara AtI hai, jo kahatI hai, ki amuka kA tyAga mahAn hai, Adarza hai, amuka ne hajAroM aura lAkhoM kA tyAga kiyA hai ! loga tattva para vicAra nahIM karate, aura saMkhyA tathA parimANa kA hI hisAba lagAyA karate haiN| eka AdamI ne duniyA bhara ko sampadA ikaTThI kara rakhI hai, aura usameM se hajAra, do hajAra kA dAna de detA hai, to dhUma maca jAtI hai - halacala paidA ho jAtI hai / eka sAdhAraNa garIba AdamI apanI haisiyata se jyAdA eka rupayA dAna kara detA hai, to usake lie koI AvAja hI nahIM uThatI / yaha tatva ko na samajhane kA pariNAma hai / yahAM vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai| eka cIMTI ne apane rakta kI eka bU~da de dI, to usake lie vahI bahuta hai / aura eka hAthI sera do sera khUna de de to usakA kyA hai ? maiM samajhatA hai, ki cIMTI ke rakta kI eka bU~da kA jitanA mahatva hai, hAthI ke sera do sera rakta-dAna kA utanA mahatva nahIM hai| isI dRSTikoNa se - tAtvika dRSTi se hameM vicAra karanA cAhie, aura saMkhyAoM ke phera meM nahIM par3anA cAhie / saMkhyAeM jhUThI haiM, aura tatva satya hai, hameM satya ko hI apanAne kI Adata DAlanI hai / binA tatva ko samajhe, jIvana kA samAdhAna nahIM / eka bAra buddha vaizAlI meM pahu~ce, to loga hIroM aura motiyoM ke bar3e bar3e thAla bhara kara bheMTa karane ke lie lAe, aura samajhe, ki hamane bar3A bhArI tyAga kiyA hai / usa yuga kI paramparA thI, ki bheMTa para hAtha rakha diyA

Page #110
Asakti : parigraha | 66 jAtA thA, aura usakA matalaba yaha hotA thA, ki yaha bheMTa svIkAra kara lI buddha ke sAmane hIroM aura motiyoM ke rUpa meM lAkhoM kI sampatti AI, aura unhoMne usa para apanA hAtha rakha diyaa| usake bAda eka bur3hiyA AI vaha mAlina thii| usake pAsa muzkila se AdhA anAra bacA huA thaa| bur3hiyA vahI anAra lekara AI aura usane jyoM hI vaha bheMTa ke rUpa meM rakhA, ki buddha ne usake Upara donoM hAtha rakha die / bar3e-bar3e dhanI vahAM maujUda the, aura ve lAkhoM ke javAharAta samarpita kara cuke the| apanI bheMTa kI mahattA kA anubhava karake ve akar3e hae baiThe the| unhoMne buddha kA yaha vyavahAra dekhA, to hairAna aura cakita raha ge| unhoMne kahA - yaha kyA ho gayA ? hamane itanA bar3A dAna diyA, to usa para kevala eka hAtha rakhA aura isa bur3hiyA ke Adhe anAra ke Tukar3e para donoM hAtha rakha die| isakA kyA kAraNa hai / aisA kyoM kiyA ? Akhira kisI ne pUcha liyA-bhadanta ! isa bur3hiyA ke isa tuccha dAna ko itanA mahatva kyoM milA hai ? buddha ne kahA - tuma abhI samajhe nhiiN| tumhAre pAsa to isa dhana ko dene ke bAda bhI bahuta-sA dhana baca gayA hogA; parantu isa becArI ke pAsa kyA bacA hai ? isane to Adhe anAra ke rUpa meM apanA sarvasva hI mujhe sauMpa diyA hai / bar3e se bar3e dAna kA mola ho sakatA hai, para sarvasva-dAna anamola hai| bur3hiyA ke isa sarvasva-dAna kI tulanA sAmrAjya-dAna se bhI nahIM kI jA sktii| isIlie maiMne usa para donoM hAtha rakhe haiN| __isIlie maiM kahatA hai, ki vasta koI mukhya cIja nahIM hai, varana usake pIche jo tamannA hai, icchA hai aura bhAvanA hai, vahI mukhya hai| isa taraha parigraha kI AdhArazilA icchA hai, vastu nhiiN| vastu kA apane meM . koI mahatva nhiiN| __yaha to Apako mAlUma ho hai, ki saMsAra meM jitane bhI sampradAya haiM, aura unameM dIkSita hone vAle sAdhaka haiM, sabhI kucha na kucha upakaraNa rakhate haiM / sambhava hai, koI kama rakhe aura koI apekSAkRta adhika / magara upakaraNoM ke sarvathA abhAva meM kisI kA kAma nahIM cala sakatA / jaba zarIra ke sAtha upakaraNoM kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai, aura vai rakhe bhI gae haiM to unake prati nirmamatva-bhAva ke atirikta aura kyA sambhava ho sakatA hai ?

Page #111
100 | aparigraha-darzana basa, yahI mamatva kA abhAva aparigraha hai| isake viruddha agara hama vastu ko parigraha mAnane caleMge, to ziSya bhI parigraha ho jaaegaa| aisI dazA meM koI bhI aparigrahI muni dIkSA kaise de sakatA hai, aura ziSya kaise bana sakatA hai ? parantu hama dekhate haiM, ki prAcIna kAla meM bhI dIkSAeM dI jAtI thI, aura Aja bhI dIkSAe~ dI jA rahI haiM aura isI rUpa meM hajAroM varSoM se guruziSya kI paramparA jArI hai| Age bhI cAlU rhegii| hAM, yaha ThIka hai. ki kisI ko apane ziSya para agara moha hai, to baha usake lie parigraha hI hai| gaNadhara sudharmA svAmI eka bAra kahIM jA rahe the / rAste meM unheM eka lakar3ahArA milaa| usakI jindagI kinAre para jA lagI thii| sAre bAla sapheda ho cuke the| vaha sira para lakar3iyoM kA bhAra lAde hophatAhAMphatA jA rahA thaa| gaNadhara sudharmA svAmI ko bar3he kI yaha dazA dekhakara bar3I dayA aaii| dayA-dravita hRdaya se unhoMne usase pUchA - vRddha tumhAre parivAra meM kauna hai ? vRddha-mere parivAra meM maiM hI hU~, aura koI bhI nhiiN| sUdharmA svAmI- kyA rojagAra karate ho? vRddha - mahArAja, maiM lakar3iyAM kATa kara becatA huuN| sudharmA svAmI-rahane ko makAna hai ? vaddha-hAM, use makAna hI kahanA cAhie / TaTA-phaTA khaMDahara-sA hai| usa para ghAsa-phasa chAkara ThIka kara letA hai| barasAta kA mausama AtA hai, to kharAba ho jAtA hai, aura jaba kharAba ho jAtA hai, to phira chA letA hai| basa, jindagI meM yahI kAma kiyA hai, aura yahI kara rahA hai / jIvana yoM hI bIta rahA hai| sudharmA svAmI... bhaiyA, kyA isI taraha sArA kA sArA jIvana samApta kara doge? para-loka ke lie bhI kucha kamAoge yA nahIM ? kucha satkarma nahIM karoge, to para-loka meM kyA gati hogI? / vRddha-mahArAja, sArA jIvana to roTo kI samasyA meM hI galA jA rahA hai| aura phira kucha jAnatA bhI nahIM, ki para-loka ke lie kyA kruuN| mujha jaise garIba ko kauna para-loka ke lie zubha rAha batalAve / kauna isa jarA-jIrNa buDDhe ko Azraya de ? buDaDhe kI durdazA dekhakara usake Antarika saMtApa se sudharmA svAmI

Page #112
Asakti: parigraha | 101 kA navanItopama mRdula hRdaya pighala gayA / unhoMne karuNA prerita hokara kahA-- bhadra, tuma cAho to saMgha tumheM zaraNa degA / tuma bhikSu banakara paraloka sudhAra sakate ho | sudharmA svAmI kI yaha svIkRti vRddha ke lie divya varadAna thI / vaha atyanta prasanna huA, aura svAmI jI ke sAtha ho gayA / unhoMne vRddha ko ziSya ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyA / kyA sudharmA svAmI kA banAyA huA vaha ziSya parigraha thA ? nahIM, unakI vRtti aisI nahIM thI, ki yaha ziSya bana jAegA, to merI sevA karegA, pagacaMpI karegA yA AhAra pAno lAkara degA ! unakI vRtti meM vRddha ke prati vizuddha karuNA kA hI bhAva thA / use saMgha meM sthAna dekara usake jIvana kA kalyANa karanA hI unakA mukhya uddezya thA / yaha thI, unakI karuNA vRtti / bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchA gayA - ziSya parigraha hai yA nahIM ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA- ziSya parigraha hai bhI, aura nahIM bhI hai / agara koI gurU dIkSA dekara ziSya se yaha AzA karatA hai, yA isa AzA se dIkSA detA hai, ki yaha gocarI-pAnI lA degA, paira dabA degA, sevA karegA, to yaha parigraha hai / aura, yadi yaha manovRtti ho, ki yaha sAdhu banakara apane jIvana kA kalyANa karegA, samaya Ane para mujhe bhI dharmaM sahAyatA degA, aura saMgha kI niSkAma sevA karegA, to vaha parigraha nahIM hai / prAcIna kAla meM bhI uparyukta donoM prakAra kI manovRttiyAM pAyI jAtI thIM, phira cAhe vaha satayuga rahA ho yA kaliyuga / acchI manovRtti to saMskArI AtmA meM milatI hai| yuga se usakA koI vizeSa sambandha nahIM hai| tretAyuga meM rAma paidA hue the, to kyA rAvaNa nahIM paidA huA thA ? agara vaha rAma kA yuga thA, to rAvaNa kA bhI yuga thA / kRSNa kA yuga thA to kaMsa kA bhI yuga thA / dharmarAja kA yuga thA, to duryodhana kA bhI yuga thA / pratyeka yuga meM vividha aura paraspara virodhI manovRttiyAM pAI jAtI rahI haiM | kAla to sabake lie samAna hI hai / jise Apa satayuga kahate haiM, usa yuga meM hone vAle anyAyoM aura atyAcAroM para jaba vicAra karate haiM, taba kabhI-kabhI to aisA pratIta hone lagatA hai, ki una anyAyoM kI Aja, isa kaliyuga meM punarAvRtti bhI nahIM ho sakatI / duryodhana kI rAja sabhA meM bhArata ke pramukha puruSoM ke samakSa ;

Page #113
102 | aparigraha-darzana aura dharmarAja ke bhI samakSa, draupadI jaisI atyanta pratiSThita, rAja-tanayA aura rAja-patnI mahilA ko naMgI karane kI ceSTA kI gii| kyA Aja ziSTa puruSoM ke samAja meM aisA kiyA jA sakatA hai ? phira bhI vaha dvApara thA, aura Aja ghora kaliyuga hai| kAla nahIM, manovRtti mukhya hai| ___satayuga aura kaliyuga manuSya dvArA kalpita haiM, aura kevala vyavahAra ke lie gar3ha lie gae haiN| agara hamAre jIvana meM sacAI hai, to Aja bho sata. yuga hai aura burAI hai, to kaliyuga hai| vAstava meM, hamArA jIvana hI satayuga aura kaliyuga hai| yaha to hai nahIM, ki satayuga meM aura cAMda-sUraja hoM, aura kaliyuga meM aura hoN| vahI cAMda-sUraja haiM, vahI havAeM haiN| prakRti ke niyama aTala haiM / vahI samAja hai, vahI rASTra hai| bahudhA hama jIvana kI acchAiyoM ko prApta karate samaya yugoM para ar3a jAte haiN| kahane lagate haiM-kaliyuga hai bhAI. kaliyuga hai / are, yaha to pAMcavA ArA hai / isameM to koI biralA ho pApa se baca sakatA hai / isa prakAra kahakara hama apane jIvana kI ujjvalatAoM ke prati nirAza aura hatAza ho jAte haiN| apanI durbalatAoM kA prasAra hone dete haiN| bahata bAra apane doSoM ko yuga ke AvaraNa meM chipAne kA prayatna karate haiM, apanI mAnI huI akSamatA ke prati sahanazIla bana jAte haiN| bahuta bAra dekhA jAtA hai, ki eka manuSya jaba kisI burAI meM par3A hotA hai, to vaha kahane lagatA hai --- amuka burAI to usameM bhI hai, aura usameM bhI hai / yaha kahakara vaha samajhatA hai, ki hama apane viSaya meM saphAI paza kara rahe haiM, magara aisA kahane se kyA usakI burAI, burAI nahIM rahatI ? jo burAI dUsaroM meM aura anekoM meM ho, vaha kyA burAI nahIM hai ! / dUsaroM ko usI burAI kA pAtra batalA dene mAtra se Apa usa burAI se barI nahIM ho sakate / balki aisA karake Apa apanI burAI ko bar3hAvA deMge, aura usase chuTakArA nahIM pA skeNge| burAI to burAI hai / kyA apanI aura kyA para kI? abhiprAya yaha hai, ki yUga kA bahAnA karake athavA dUsare vyaktiyoM kA bahAnA karake Aja apanI kisI bhI burAI ko sahana na kreN| jaise Apa apane par3ausI kI burAI ko dekhakara sahana nahIM kara sakate, usI prakAra apano burAI ko bhI sahana na kreN| Apake jIvana ko mor3a satya kI ora honI caahie| dUsaroM kI nuktAcInI se hamArA sudhAra hone vAlA nahIM hai|

Page #114
Asakti : parigraha | 103 jaba Apa apane par3osI ko lakhapati yA karor3apati ke rUpa meM dekhate haiM, aura dina-rAta taSNA-rAkSasI ke paMje meM phaMsA dekhate haiM, to Apa usakA anukaraNa karane lagate haiN| Apa apane hRdaya meM bhI tRSNA ko jagA lete haiM, aura saba kucha bhUlakara dhanopArjana karane meM juTa jAte haiM / socate haiM-yaha itanA dhanADhya hokara bhI jaba apanI icchAoM aura lAlasAoM ko Age bar3hane se nahIM rokatA, to maiM kaise rokU ? parantu jIvana kA yaha Adarza nahIM hai / Apako to tAtvika dRSTi se vicAra karanA caahie| tAtvika dRSTi se vicAra kie binA paramArtha kI upalabdhi nahIM ho sktii| dUsaroM kA anukaraNa acchA nhiiN| agara Apane samajha liyA hai, ki icchAoM ko kahIM samApti nahIM hai, lAlasAoM kA kahIM anta nahIM hai, eka kyA ananta jIvana dhAraNa karake bhI tRSNA kI pUrti nahIM ho sakatI hai, aura inake vazIbhUta hokara manuSya kahIM bhI zAnti nahIM pA sakatA hai, phira dUsaroM kA anukaraNa kyoM karate ho ? dUsare tRSNA kI jvAlAoM meM pataMgoM kI taraha kada rahe haiM, to tuma kyoM unake pIche kUdate ho? jaba tuma samajhate ho, ki yaha mArga hameM abhISTa lakSya para nahIM pahu~cA sakatA, aura lakSya se dUra aura dUratara hI le jAkara chor3a dene vAlA hai, to kyoM AMkha mIMca kara dUsaroM ke pIche lagate ho? tumhArI tatvadRSTi ne jo mArga tumheM sujhAyA hai, usI para clo| apanA nirNaya apane viveka se kro| tuma andhAnakaraNa na karo, AMkha kholakara sahI rAste para clo| caloge, to tumhArA anukaraNa karane vAle bhI mila jAeMge ! ___ Aja kI duniyAM meM parigraha ke lie jo avizrAnta daur3a-dhUpa ho rahI hai, usake anyAnya kAraNoM ke sAtha anukaraNa bhI eka mukhya kAraNa hai| Aja dhanI banane kI hor3a laga rahI hai| pratyeka eka-dUsare se bar3A dhanI banane kI icchA rakhatA hai| aura isI 'cAha' ne samapra vizva ko saMgharSoM kI krIDAsthalI banA rakhA hai| isa cAha ne jaise vyaktigata jIvana ko azAnta aura asantuSTa banA diyA hai, usI prakAra rASTroM ko bhI azAnta aura asantuSTa banA rakhA hai| natIjA jo hai, vaha pratyakSa dikhAI de rahA hai| na vyakti sukhI hai, na rASTra hii| Akhira, isa paristhiti kA anta kahAM hai ? ki sImA para pahu~ca

Page #115
104 | aparigraha-darzana kara vyakti aura rASTra apanI daur3a samApta kareMge, yA nahIM ! isa sambandha meM Aja ke manuSya ko gambhIra vicAra karanA cAhie / kaI loga kahate haiM. santoSa to napuMsakoM kA zAstra hai / santoSa kI zikSA ne manaSya ko hatavIrya, udyamahIna aura akarmaNya banA diyA hai| vaha jIvana kI pragati meM jabardasta dIvAra hai| ___ maiM kahatA hai ---bhautikavAda ke himAyatI aura aisA kahane vAle loga jIvana kI kalA se anabhijJa haiN| unhoMne jIvana ke 'ziva' ko pahacAnA hI nahIM hai| ve bhautika vikAsa aura pragati ko hI mahatva dete haiM, aura jIvana kI sukha-zAnti kI upekSA karate haiN| isI dRSTikoNa kA artha hogA--- ananta-ananta kAla vyatIta ho jAne para bhI pArasparika saMgharSoM kA jArI rahanA, pratispardhAoM kA bar3hate jAnA aura daur3a-dhUpa banI rahanA / jahAM santoSa ko koI sthAna nahIM, vahAM virAma kahAM, aura vizrAma kahAM? vahAM daur3anA aura daur3ate rahanA ho manuSya ke bhAgya meM likhA hai, aura use itanA bhI avakAza nahIM hai, ki vaha apanI daur3a ke natIje para ghar3I bhara socavicAra bhI kara ske| santoSa ko kAyaroM kA lakSaNa samajhanA, to aura bhI bar3A ajJAna hai| apanI lAlasAoM para niyantraNa sthApita karanA santoSa kahalAtA hai, aura lAlasAoM para niyantraga karane ke lie antaHkaraNa ko jItanA par3atA hai| antaHkaraNa ko jItanA kAyaroM kA kAma nahIM hai / isake lie to baDI vIratA cAhie / zAstrakAroM ne bhI kahA hai - jo sahassaM sahasANaM, saMgAme dujjae jiNe / egaM jiNejja appANa, esa se paramo jao // ___--- uttarAdhyayana eka manaSya vikaTa saMgrAma karake lAkhoM yoddhAoM para vijaya prApta karatA hai, to nissandeha vaha vIra hai; kintu jo apanI antarAtmA ko jItane meM saphala ho jAtA hai, vaha usase bhI bar3A vora hai / antaHkaraNa ko jIta lene vAle kI vijaya uttama aura prazasta vijaya hai| yahI saccI vijaya hai| rAvaNa bar3A vijetA thA / saMsAra ke vIra puruSa usakI dhAka mAnate the, aura kahate haiM, apane samaya kA vaha asAdhAraNa yoddhA thaa| kintu vaha bhI apane antaHkaraNa ko apane kAba meM na kara sahAra, apanI lAlasAoM para niyantraNa kAyama na kara sakA / aura, usakI isa nirbalatA kA pariNAma yaha

Page #116
Asakti : parigraha | 105 huA, ki use isI cakkara meM pha~sakara mara jAnA pdd'aa| usane apane parivAra ko aura sAmrAjya ko bhI dhala meM milA liyA, aura isa prakAra apane asantoSa ke kAraNa apanA sarvanAza kara liyA / rAvaNa kI kahAnI paurANika kahAnI hai, aura bahuta purAnI ho cukI hai, use jAne dIjie / Adhunika yuga ke eka vIra vijetA hiTalara kI jIvanI ko hI dekhie / hiTalara ko yA usake deza jarmanI ko kAI AbazyakatA nahIM thI, ki vaha samagra yUropa para apanA adhikAra kare, aura aisA kie binA vaha jIvita na raha sakatA ho / phira bhI usane vijaya ke lie abhiyAna kiyA, aura eka-eka karake aneka dezoM ko jIta liyA / magara 'jahA lAho tahA loho' arthAt jyoM-jyoM lAbha hotA gayA, tyoM-tyoM lobha bar3hatA gayA aura asantoSa bar3hatA gayA, usakI phaujeM bhI bar3hatI calI gayIM / Akhira, usakA asantoSa use rUsa meM le gayA, aura vahIM usane usakA khAtmA kara diyA / abhiprAya yaha hai, ki aneka dezoM ko jIta lene para bhI hiTalara apanI lobha-vRtti ko nahIM jota makA thaa| isI se andAjA lagA lIjie, ki use jItane ke lie kitane bar3e zaurya kI AvazyakatA hai ? aisI sthiti meM yaha kahanA, nitAnta bhrana pUrNa hai, ki santoSa napuMsakoM kA zAstra hai / vastutaH santoSa asAdhAraNa voratA kA paricAyaka hai, aura vahI samaSTigata aura vyaSTigata jIvana kA sukhamaya banA sakatA hai / isa santoSa kA AvirbhAva icchAoM para vijaya prApta karane para hotA hai, aura icchAoM para vijaya prApta karane ke lie Avazyaka hai, ki usakI prathama maMjila icchA-parimANa para Apa apanA sudRr3ha kadama rakheM / agara Apa apane jIvana ko sukhamaya banAnA cAhate haiM, zAntipUrNa aura nirAkula banAnA cAhate haiM, to Apake lie eka hI mArga hai- Apa icchAparimANa ke patha para cleN| jo isa patha para cale haiM, unhoMne apanA kalyANa kiyA hai, aura jo caleMge, ve bhI apanA kalyANa kareMge aura dasaroM kA zrI / yahI vIra prabhu kA patha hai / yaho vItarAga mArga hai| yahI to sAdhanA kA pantha hai | byAvara ajamera 21--11-50 $?

Page #117
Ananda-prApti kA mArga jIvana meM sunate sabhI haiM, kintu sunane-sunane meM bar3A antara hai / kucha isa kAna sUnakara usa kAna nikAla dete haiM, aura kucha sunakara sirpha jabAna se bAteM kara lete haiM, kintu sunakara jIvana meM utArane vAle bahata hI thor3e hote haiN| bahudhA dekhA jAtA hai ki dharma kI lambI caur3o carcAeM hotI haiM, kucha vyakti usameM rasa bhI khuba lete haiM, kintu AcaraNa ke samaya ve una dharma-carcAoM se kosoM dUra rahate haiM / sunane ko to bahata bAra sUnA gayA hai, ki yaha 'jIvana' eka sunahalA avasara (golden chance) hai| isa ava. sara se yadi kucha lAbha uThA liyA, to ThIka hai, nahIM to pIche pachatAnA pdd'egaa| yaha jIvana jisane hAra diyA, usane bahuta kucha hAra diyaa| eka AcArya ne kahA hai ito vinaSTiH, mahato vinssttiH|" yahAM kA vinAza, mahAn vinAza hai| yahAM jo Thokara laga gaI, to basa sarvatra ThokareM hI khAnI pdd'eNgii| aura, isa jIvana meM yadi Ananda aura zAnti kA rAstA mila gayA, to samajho, ki aba sadA ke lie kaSToM kA kinArA A gyaa| icchAoM kA pravAha : jaba taka mana ke bAga se icchAoM kA TiDaDI dala ur3akara dUra nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka usameM Ananda kA paudhA nahIM phala sakatA / jaba taka jIvana hai, sukha-dukha Ate ho raheMge, tadanusAra icchAoM kA pravAha bahatA hI rhegaa| manuSya ke hRdaya-sAgara meM icchAoM ko aneka-vidha taraMgeM uThatI haiM, mAnava ko unakI pUrti ke lie daur3a-dhUpa bhI karanI hotI hai| kintu savAla yaha hai, ki una icchAoM ko tolA jAe, ki kauna-sI icchAeM pUrti karane yogya haiM, aura kauna-sI nirarthaka haiM, jinheM chor3a denA cAhie /

Page #118
Ananda-prApti kA mArga | 107 sabase pahale isa viSaya para cintana-manana karanA cAhie, ki kauna-sI icchAe~ jIvana-yAtrA meM Avazyaka haiM, jinake binA jIvana meM santulana nahIM raha sakatA hai / aura kauna-sI icchAeM anAvazyaka hai, jinase jIvana meM eka nirarthaka bhAra bar3hatA hai, vyartha kI parezAnI hotI hai| yogya AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke lie jIvana meM kucha-na-kucha saMgharSa karanA hI hogA, aura zeSa anAvazyaka icchAoM kI gandagI aura bhAra ko haTAkara saphAI karanI hogii| mana ke andara pratidina asaMkhya icchAe~ janma letI haiM, aura mara kara samApta ho jAtI haiN| mana eka prakAra se mRta icchAoM kA zmazAna banA rahatA hai / unameM adhikatara icchAeM aisI hotI haiM, jinakA koI artha nahIM hotA, jIvana meM koI upayoga nahIM hotA, ve sirpha rAga-dveSa ke cakra kI dhuriyAM mAtra hotI haiM, unakI gandagI bhara kara mana ko gandA nahIM karanA hai| mana to eka kheta ke samAna hai, jahAM dhAna ke sAtha aneka prakAra kA ghAsa phUsa bhI paidA hotA hai| kisAna jaba kheta meM bIja DAlatA hai, to usakI bhAvanA kA vAstavika kendra to anAja rahatA hai| usake sAtha-sAtha ghAsaphasa Adi cIjeM bhI apane Apa padA ho jAtA haiM, ve kheta ke lie sirpha anAvazyaka hI nahIM, apitu hAni-kAraka bhI hotI haiN| yadi unheM acchI taraha sApha nahIM kiyA jAe, to kheta meM unakA eka bhISaNa jaMgala hI khar3A ho jaaegaa| aura isakA antima pariNAma yaha hogA, ki jo bIja vAstava meM kisAna ne bAe haiM, aura jinake ugane para hI kisAna kA, samAja aura deza kA bhaviSya nirbhara karatA hai, unheM hI ucita poSaNa nahIM mila skegaa| kheta kI upajAU zakti una bIjoM ko hI milanI cAhie, unakA hI vikAsa honA cAhie, parantu kheta meM paidA hue nirarthaka ghAsa Adi kI saphAI na kI jAe, to ve ghAsa una bIjoM kA hI zoSaNa kareMge / anna ko ThIka mAtrA meM paidA nahIM hone deNge| yahI sthiti mana kI khetI ko bhI hai| usameM bhI saMkalpoM ke bIja DAle jAte haiM. kintu manuSya ko jarA-sI asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa galata icchAoM ke ghAsoM se mana kA kheta bhara jAtA hai / yadi unheM ThIka samaya para dUra nahIM kiyA jA sakA, to vAstavika icchAoM ko, cAhe ve AdhyAtmika hoM, pArivArika ho, sAmAjika tathA rASTrIya hoM, kucha bhI hoM- jaisA ucita poSaNa milanA cAhie, nahIM mila pAyegA / poSaka tatvoM ko ve nirarthaka icchAeM hI hajama kara jaayeNgii| ataH AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai, ki prabuddha mAnava ko apane andara meM icchAoM kA vizleSaNa karane kI zakti paMdA karanI cAhie, unake sahI aura galata rUpoM ke pahacAna kA

Page #119
108 | aparigraha-darzana draSTA bananA cAhie, isalie mana ke andara meM jhAMkane aura apane ko parakhane kI AvazyakatA hai| do pratikriyAeM : icchAoM ke phalasvarUpa mana meM jo prakriyAe~ hotI haiM, ve do prakAra kI haiM-kucha loga to icchAoM kI pUrti karanA cAhate haiN| pUrti ke dvArA icchAoM ko zAnta karake Ananda pAnA, yaha eka prakriyA hai| isa prakriyA se mana ko tRpta karane kI vRtti sarvasAdhAraNa manuSyoM meM hotI hai| dUsarI prakriyA yaha hai, ki sAdhaka kahe jAne vAle kucha loga icchAoM ko tyAga, vairAgya aura santoSa ke dvArA paidA ho nahIM hone dete| yadi kabhI paidA ho bhI jAtI haiM, to vahIM unakA damana kara dete haiN| unake mana kI bhUmikA kucha viziSTa prakAra kI hotI hai / vahA~ icchAoM kI phasala aniyamita aura avAMchita nahIM hotii| isalie unako icchAoM kI pUrti meM na aham kA unmAda hotA hai, aura na pUrti ke abhAva meM saMtApa hI bhoganA par3atA hai / pahalo bhUmikA ke loga icchAoM kI pUrti meM Ananda mAnate haiM, to dUsarI bhUmikA ke loga ThIka isake viparIta icchAoM ke nirodha meM Ananda anubhava karate haiN| mana jaba taka zAnta rahatA hai, taba taka na to icchAoM kI utpatti hotI hai, aura na koI kleza evaM udaga hI hotA hai / parantu jaba azAnta mana meM utpanna icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie kadama Age bar3hate haiM, to rukAvaTeM, kaThinAiyAM aura bAdhAe~ utpanna hotI haiN| jIvana meM sarvatra pakkI sar3akoM kI taraha vyavasthita sthiti nahIM milatI hai, jisa para Apa apanI icchAoM kI moTara ko sugamatA se jahAM cAhe daur3Ate cale jAe~ / jaba kadama-kadama para bAdhAeM AeMgI, vighna upasthita hoMga, to Apake mana ko coTa pahuMcegI, kAMTe kI taraha andara meM cubhana hogA aura ghRNA, dvaSa tathA vaira ko abhivRddhi hogii| icchA utpanna hone ke pUrva kI sthiti zAntimaya rahatI hai, parantu jaba icchAoM ke mArga meM rukAvaTa AtI haiM, to vyAkulatA hotI hai, phalasvarUpa krodha, abhimAna Adi aneka vikalpa vyakti ko taga karane lagate haiN| manuSya kI sabhI icchAe~ kabhI pUrI nahIM hotI haiM, yaha saMsAra kA niyama hai| jIvana meM sadA hI apUrNa evaM atapta icchAoM kI saMkhyA hI adhika hotI hai| aura ve apUrNa icchAe~ bhana ko klAnta aura vyAkula karatI rahatI haiN| eka ora unake pUrNa nahIM hone kA du.kha, mAnava ke dila aura dimAga ko kacoTatA rahatA hai, to dUsarI ora gita paristhitiyoM aura zaktiyoM ke

Page #120
Ananda prApti kA mArga | 106 kAraNa una icchAoM kI pUrti meM bAdhA upasthita hotI hai, unake prati mana meM vaira aura dva eSa kI lapaTeM prajvalita hone lagatI haiN| kabhI-kabhI to vyakti ko apane Apa para bhI ghRNA utpanna hone lagatI hai, phalataH aisI sthiti meM vyakti svayaM apanA hI sira pITane lagatA hai, Atma hatyA bhI kara letA hai / isa prakAra icchAoM kI apUrti ke kAraNa mAnava kA mana sadA azAnta banA rahatA hai| kisI bhI vyakti kI samasta icchAe~ na kabhI pUrNa huI haiM, aura na hoMgI / yadi koI pUrNatA kA dAvA karatA hai, ki merI icchAe~ pUrNa ho cukI haiM, to vaha bhrama meM hai, apane ko dhokA de rahA hai. jana-saMsAra se apane aham kI pravaMcanA karatA hai / vAstava meM sacAI to yaha hai, ki icchA kI pUrti kA Ananda bhI icchA ke abhAva kA hI Ananda hai / aisI sthiti meM icchAoM kI pUrti ke dvArA Ananda prApta karanA, aisI hI bAta hai, jaise koI apane zarIra meM cAkU mAra kara pahale to ghAva paidA kare aura phira marahama paTTI karane ke bAda ghAva ke acchA hone para Ananda manAe / yaha to nirI mUrkhatA kA paricAyaka hai / Akhira, Ananda to ghAva se pUrva ko sthiti meM Ane para hI hotA hai, to phira dhAva paidA hI kyoM kiyA jAe ? isI prakAra icchA kI utpatti ke pUrva kI sthiti zAnti aura Ananda kI sthiti hai / aura, icchAoM ko utpanna karanA cAkU mAra kara ghAva paidA karane ke samAna hai / Aja samUcA saMsAra isI mUrkhatA kI dhArA meM baha rahA hai| zarIra kA jakhma to eka-do mahInA meM bhara bhI jAtA hai, parantu icchAoM ke cAkU kA ghAva to janma-janmAntara taka nahIM bhara pAtA / aura yUM hI jakhmI mana lekara daur3a calatI rahatI hai / dina-rAta mana cintAoM se vyAkula, saMgharSoM se parezAna aura hAya-hAya karatA rahatA hai / itanI cintA aura vyAkulatAoM ke bAda icchAoM kI pUrti ke rUpa meM yadi ghAva kabhI bhara bhI gayA, to kyA lAbha huA ? icchAoM kI utpatti se pUrva jo icchAoM kI abhAvAtmaka sthiti thI, use aneka saMkaTapUrNa sthitiyoM ke bAda icchAoM kI pUrti hone para punaH prApta karanA aura icchA ke pUrti janya abhAva meM Ananda manAnA cAkU mAra kara pahale jakhma banAnA hai, aura punaH cikitsA ke dvArA use acchA karake Ananda manAnA hai / yaha to dravir3a prANAyAma karane jaisI hI bAta ko caritArthaM karatA hai / ukta vivecana para se yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai, ki jaba icchAoM ke abhAva meM hI Ananda hai, to icchAoM ko paidA hI kyoM hone diyA jAe ?

Page #121
110 | aparigraha-darzana adhUrI icchAeM : zAstrakAroM kA kahanA hai, ki yadi mana ko taraMgoM aura icchAoM kA ThIka se vizleSaNa kareM, to yaha niSkarSa nikalegA, ki logoM ko aneka nirathaMka aura kSadra icchAeM taMga karatI rahatI haiN| yadi icchAoM kI zAnti icchAoM kI pUrti ke dvArA karanA cAheM, to kucheka icchAoM kI hI pUrti ho sakatI hai, adhikAMza icchAoM kI pUrti to kabhI ho hI nahIM paatii| kaI bAra to aisA bhI hotA hai, ki eka icchA kI pUrti ke prayatna meM aneka nayI icchAe~ aura utpanna ho jAtI haiM / aura, mana ko jyAdA parezAna karane laga jAtI haiN| yaha jIvana eka aisA mahala hai, jisake hajAroM daravAje haiM aura hajAroM hI kamare haiM, aura ve saba banda par3e haiN| yadi koI vyakti isa mahala meM jAne ke lie prayatna karatA hai, aura pahalA dvAra kholakara andara jAtA hai to dasarA dvAra banda milatA hai| athaka parizrama karane ke bAda jaba vaha dUsarA dvAra khola pAtA hai, Age bar3hatA hai, to tIsarA dvAra banda milatA hai| isa prakAra eka ke bAda eka banda daravAjoM ko kholane meM hI usake jIvana ke 50 -100 varSa bIta jAte haiN| aura, eka dina jaba mauta sira para Akara cakkara kATato hai, taba taka bhI dvAra banda hI najara Ate haiN| Akhira meM mahala ke daravAje pUre khola bhI nahIM pAtA, ki iMsAna duniyA se kaca kara jAtA hai| rAmAyaNa se sambandhita eka loka-kathA hai, ki jaba rAvaNa mRtyu zayyA para par3A mahAprayANa karane kI taiyArI kara rahA thA, usa samaya usase pUchA gayA, ki usakI koI icchA raha gaI hai, to batAe, use pUrA kiyA jAe / isa para usane batAyA ki "mere jIvana ke kucha aramAna, kucha sapane aise adhUre raha gae haiM, jo paMkha-kaTe pakSI kI taraha aba ur3ane meM asamartha haiM / ve sirpha andara meM tar3apane ke lie haiN| aba ve kisI bhI taraha pUre nahIM ho skte|" bahuta jora dene para, kahate haiM, rAvaNa ne batAyA, ki.... (1) merI icchA thI ki agni jale, parantu usase kAlikha aura dhuA~ nahIM nikle| usameM malinatA nahIM, kevala prakAza aura ujjvalatA ho| (2) sonA, jo dekhane meM bahuta sundara lagatA hai, usameM sugandha ho| (3) laMkA ke cAroM ora jo khAre pAno kA samudra laharA rahA hai, usakA jala mIThA banAyA jAe, tAki sabake upayoga meM A ske|

Page #122
Ananda-prApti kA mArga | 111 icchAe~ to aura bhI haiM, para ye tIna khAsa icchAe~ merI adharI raha giiN| maiMne saMsAra ko isa chora se usa chora taka apanI vijaya dundubhi se mukharita kara diyaa| sone kI laMkA basAI, aura aneka adbhuta karizme dikhaae| kintu phira bhI merI asakhya. icchAeM adharI raha giiN| basa, unhIM ke duHkha aura darda se maiM chaTapaTA rahA hai / unhIM icchAoM meM se mukhya ye tIna icchAe~ thiiN| jaba rAvaNa jaisA vaibhava-sampanna aura parAkrama-zAlI vyakti bhI yaha bAta kahatA hai, ki merI icchAe~ apUrNa raha gaIM, to dUsaroM kI to visAta hI kyA hai ? sAdhAraNa logoM kI icchAe~ kahAM taka pUrNa ho sakatI haiM ? anantakAla se svarga, naraka Adi ke cakkara para cakkara lagAte rahe, icchAeM banatI rahIM, miTatI rahIM aura phira dugane vega se uphanatI rhiiN| svarga ke sAmrAjya kA indra banane para bhI icchAoM kI pati nahIM haI / cakravartI samrAT banane para bhI AkAMkSAe~ adhUrI hI chor3akara jAnA par3A / icchAoM kA peTa aisA hai, jo kabhI nahIM bhara sktaa| mana kA peTa : eka karor3apati seTha ne kahA, ki maiM dharmAcaraNa ke lie acchA bhAva rakhatA hai, satsaMga meM jAne kA bhAva bhI kAphI hai, parantu peTa ke lie itanI daur3a-dhUpa karanI par3atI hai, ki avakAza hI nahIM nikala sakatA / to kyA vAstava meM hI peTa itanA bar3A hai, ki karor3apati ho jAne ke bAda bhI vaha nahIM bharatA / bAta aisI nahIM hai / vAstava meM yaha camar3e kA peTa to bahuta hI choTA hai / AdhA sera dhAna se hI bhara sakatA hai| kintu mana kA peTa itanA vizAla hai, ki vaha kabhI bhI bhara nahIM pAtA / meru parvata jitane bar3e miSTAnna ke bhaNDAra se bhI usakI tRpti nahIM ho paatii| "tana kI taSNA tanika hai, Adha pAva je sera / mana kI tANA ananta hai, girate mera ke mer||" yaha mana kI bhUkha hI hai, jise dharatI ke hajAroM-hajAra cakravartI aura svarga ke indroM ke sAmrAjya se bhI bharanA sambhava nahIM hai| camar3e ke peTa kA gherA itanA kSadra hai, ki usake bharane para Akhira roka lagAnI hI par3atI hai, kintu mana kA peTa aisA hai, ki usameM cAhe jitanA bharA jAe, vaha kabhI bhI bharatA nahIM / jalatI agni meM koI yaha socakara ghI DAle ki yaha zAnta ho jAegI, to yaha ulaTI bAta hogii| vaha to pahale se bhI kaI gunA adhika

Page #123
112 | aparigraha-darzana teja prajvalita hogI / ThIka isI prakAra kA vicAra icchAoM kI pUrti karake unheM zAnta karane kA hai / manu-smRti meM kahA hai .. 'na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena zAmyati / haviSA kRSNa-vamava bhUya evAbhivardhate // " agni jaise ghI se adhika prajvalita hotI hai, vaise hI kAmanAoM kI agni bhI pUrti ke prayatnoM se aura bhI vegavatI hokara jalatI hai / Ananda kahA~ hai ? kabhI-kabhI socatA hU~, ki Akhira, Ananda kahAM hai, kisameM hai ? icchAoM kI atRpti meM bhI baicenI hai, azAnti hai aura unakI pUrti ke prayatna meM bhI kaSTa hai| pUrNa hone ke bAda aura bhI kaSTa hotA hai.----jaba eka ke bAda dUsarI dasa aura naI icchAe~ paidA ho jAtI haiN| isa prakAra jIvana meM kabhI icchAoM kI parNa saMtuSTi kA samaya hI nahIM AtA, aura saMtuSTi na hone para Ananda bhI nahIM mila paataa| bar3e-bar3e cakravartI bhI anta meM hAya-hAya karate mara gae / subhUmacakravartI, chaha khaNDoM kA samrATa ! phira bhI eka atRpta icchA, dabI huI kAmanA use sAtavAM khaNDa sAdhane ko prerita karane lgii| jisa vyakti ko chaha khaNDa ke vizAla sAmrAjya se bhI Ananda prApta nahIM ho sakA, santoSa nahIM ho sakA, use sAtaveM khaNDa meM bhI vaha kahA~ mila sakatA thA ? yadi usake mana kI bhUkha miTAne ko chaha khaNDa kA sAmrAjya samartha nahIM huA, to sAtaveM khaNDa meM aisA kyA hai, jo bhUkha miTA degA / vAstava meM AkAMkSAeM lAlasAe~ manuSya ko parezAna karatI haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai, ki ye AkAMkSAeM AkAza ke samAna ananta haiM .. ___ 'icchA hu AgAsa-samA aNantiyA / ' yaha AzA-tRSNA eka aisI nArI hai, jisake ananta bacce janme aura khatma ho gae, parantu yaha khatma nahIM huI / jisa dina icchA para vijaya prApta kara lI jAegI, usa dina aura ThIka usI dina, usI ghar3I anta-jIvana meM Ananda kA eka akSaya srota phaTa niklegaa| jisake zAnta-nirmala pravAha meM AtmA ko baha zAnti prApta hogI aura vaha Ananda prApta hogA, jisakA antima chora kabhI AegA hI nhiiN| bhautika sukha ke chora hote haiM, Atmika Ananda kA koI chora nahIM hotaa| vaha sadA zAzvata hai, ananta hai|

Page #124
sAdhaka - jIvana : samasyAe~ aura samAdhAna sAdhanA ke kSetra kA eka prazna hamAre sAmane hai / vaha prazna bahuta purAnA hai aura bahuta gaharA bhI hai| use sulajhAne ke lie jitane gahare hama utarate haiM, prazna utanA hI aura gaharA mAlUma par3atA hai / insAna jaba taka jala kI UparI sataha para tairatA hai, taba taka vaha tairatA to hai; para, jala kI gaharAI kA patA use nahIM cala sakatA / kabhIkabhI aisA hotA hai ki jaba hama samasyA para vicAra karate haiM, to Upara kI sataha para tairate rahate haiM / hama socate haiM ki kucha cintana-manana kara rahe haiM, samasyA para vicAra kara rahe haiM, kintu vastutaH hama samasyA ko chUkara chor3a dete haiM, usakI gaharAI kA anumAna hameM nahIM hotA / hamAre samakSa sAdhaka ke antarmana kI samasyA hai| manuSya ke mana meM kucha vRttiyA~ hotI haiM, kucha saMskAra hote haiM, kucha saMskAra janma-janmAntara se cale Ate haiM, kucha naI vRttiyA~ saMskAra kA rUpa dhAraNa karatI jAtI haiN| janma-janmAntara ke prazna kA uttara hama 'anAdi' ke sivAya anya kisI zabda ke dvArA nahIM de sakate / vRttiyA~ anAdi nahIM hotIM, unakA pravAha anAdi hotA hai / krodha eka vRtti hai, usakI Adi hai / mAna, lobha Adi vRttiyoM kI bhI Adi hai / kintu mana ke bhItara inakA jo saMskAra hai. vaha pravAha rUpa meM anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai / vaha pravAha kabhI kisI rUpa meM mor3a letA hai, to kabhI kisI rUpa meM / vRttiyA~ kaise badaleM : anAdi aura janma-janmAntara kI carcA nahIM karake hama sAdhanA kSa etra ( 113 )

Page #125
114 / aparigraha-darzana ke isa jvalanta prazna para vicAra kara rahe haiM ki isa pravAha ko kaise rokA jAe ? manuSya jaba sAdhanA ke kSetra meM baDhatA hai, taba apane mana ke bhItara eka yuddha prArambha karatA hai| usake antarmana meM eka halacala zurU hotI hai, eka spandana paidA hotA hai / aura taba sAdhanA ke do rUpa ho jAte haiN| kucha sAdhaka vRttiyoM ko dabAte cale jAte haiM, aura kucha sAdhaka vRttiyoM ko kramazaH kSINa kara unheM samApta kara dete haiN| vRttiyoM ko dabAne kA jo krama hai, vaha hamArI zAstrIya bhASA meM upazama kahalAtA hai aura samApta karane kA krama kssy| hama socate haiM, krodha kareMge, to isakA pariNAma kyA hogA? samAja va parivAra meM loga burA kaheMge, ghara meM azAnti ho jAegI, zarIra aura buddhi para bhI isakA burA asara hogaa| adhika krodha karane se smaraNa-zakti durbala ho jAtI hai, zarIra kamajora ho jAtA hai-isa prakAra kA eka bhAva hamAre hRdaya meM jAgRta hotA hai| maiM mAnatA hai, yaha jAgRti hamAre antaH karaNa ke viveka kI nahIM hai| yaha bAharI dabAva, prabhAva aura moha se paidA huI hai| hama krodha ko dabAnA cAhate haiM, chapAnA cAhate haiM ki koI hameM krodhI na kahe, hamAre zarIra para usakA galata prabhAva na pdd'e| kintu bhItara meM krodha kI uSNatA.. rAkha meM dabI huI Aga kI bhAMti vidyamAna rahatI hai| rAjanIti jIvana kA aMga : __ Apako yAda hogA- maiMne abhI eka pravacana meM kahA thA-yadi vyakti ke asalI rUpa ko dekhanA ho, to bAhara meM nahIM, ghara meM dekhie / vaha kyA hai, kaisA hai- isakA parIkSaNa aura nirNaya ghara kI paristhiti meM hI Apa kara sakate haiM / bAhara meM vyakti para bahuta se AvaraNa rahate haiM, sabhyatA aura ziSTatA kA dabAva rahatA hai, ijjata kA bhaya rahatA hai| ataH vyakti kA asalI rUpa bAhara meM nahIM, ghara meM hI dekhA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki ghara meM manuSya dabAva se mukta hotA hai, isalie vahAM andara kI vRttiyAM khulakara khelatI haiN| vyakti ke jIvana meM eka rAjanIti cala rahI hai, vaha hara kSetra meM vibhinna rUpa, vibhinna AkRtiyoM se vyakta hotA hai, apane asalo rUpa ko prakaTa hI nahIM hone detaa| yaha vicitra rAjanIti, jo kabhI rAjya

Page #126
sAdhaka-jIvana : samasyAeM aura samAdhAna | 115 zAsana kA aMga thI, Aja parivAra aura vyaktigata jIvana kA aMga bana gaI hai| rAjA kA lakSaNa batAte hue mahAbhArata meM vyAsa ne rAjanIti ke sambandha meM eka bAta kahI hai --- vAGa navanItaM, hRdayaM tiikssnn-dhaarm| -Adiparva, 3 / 123 rAjA kI vANI to makkhana ke samAna komala hotI hai, parantu hRdaya painI dhAra vAle chare ke samAna tIkSNA hotA hai| arthAta apane antara -bhAvoM ko chipAte rahanA, bilakula zAnta rahanA, vANI se mIThI-mIThI bAteM karanA aura bhItara se zatra kA mUlocchedana kara DAlane ke lie SaDyantra ke chure calAte rahanA yaha rAjA kA lakSaNa hai| hajAroM varSa bIta jAne ke bAda bhI, rAjanIti kI yaha vRtti Aja bhI usI rUpa meM cala rahI hai| maiM mAnatA hai, usa samaya yaha nIti rAjanIti kA aMga thI, para Aja to vaha jIvana kA aMga bana gaI hai| jo bAteM kabhI durjana ke lie kahI jAtI thI, ve Aja bar3e-bar3e sajjana apanA rahe haiN| saMskRta sAhitya meM eka sUkti hai "mukhaM padmadalAkAraM vANI cndn-shiitlaa| haNyaM kartarI-tulyaM, trividhaM dhUrta-lakSaNam // " kisI dhUrta kA muha dekhie, aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki mAnoM, khilA huA kamala ho / mukha para bar3I prasannatA, muskAna camakatI milegii| aura vANI sunie to candana jaisI shiitl| bar3I miitthii| kintu hRdaya usakA koI dekha sake to vahAM chala-kapaTa kI kaiMcI calatI huI milegI, jo acche se acche mitra ko bhI kATatI calI jAtI hai / mana, vacana aura karma kI yaha viSamatA kabhI dharta prapaMcI kI vizeSatA rahI hai / para, Aja to sajjana kahe jAne vAle vyakti bhI ina vizeSatAoM meM sabase agraNI ho gae haiM / ____ maiM Apase kaha rahA thA, ki rAjanItijJa athavA dhUrta bAhara meM apane rUpa kA saMgopana kara letA hai, apane ko chapA letA hai, to yaha vartamAna meM jIvana-vyavahAra kA upazama hai, vAstavika upazama nahIM hai| yaha upazama to bhaura adhika patana kA kAraNa hai / sAdhanA kA upazama isase bhinna hai /

Page #127
116 / aparigraha darzana upazama kyA hai: bhItara meM rAga va dveSa kI Aga naSTa nahIM hotI, dabI rahatI hai, kintu sAdhanA ke dvArA kSaNika zItalatA-dhItarAgatA prApta ho jAtI hai, yaha sAdhanA kA upazama hai| isameM sAdhaka bAharI dabAva Adi ke kAraNa chala, kapaTa, dikhAvA to nahIM karatA, parantu vaha itanA durbala hotA hai ki vRttiyoM ko naSTa nahIM kara pAtA, dabA detA hai / dabI huI vRttiyAM samaya pAkara phira ubhara AtI haiM / yahI sAdhanA kA upazama bhAva hai| __maiM isa sambandha meM eka udAharaNa Apake samakSa rakhanA cAhatA hai| ghara meM kaDA par3A hai, bahata dina se saphAI nahIM huI hai| acAnaka ApakA koI bar3A riztedAra yA mehamAna A gayA, to jaldI meM Apa usa kar3e-kacare ko bAhara nahIM pheMka kara usa para koI sundara kapar3A, cAdara yA mAvaraNa DAla dete haiM ki mehamAna ko yaha na lage ki yahAM saphAI nahIM hai| gandagI, kar3A-kacarA ghara se nikAla kara pheMkA nahIM gayA, balki dabA diyA gayA hai| kucha aisI hI sthiti vRttiyoM ke upazamana kI bhI hai| dUsarA udAharaNa eka aura hai- eka kAMca ke glAsa meM Apane maTiyAlA pAnI bharA / pAnI meM miTTI hai, Apane use eka ora dhIre se rakha diyA to kucha hI samaya meM usakI miTTI nIce baiTha gaI, Upara se pAnI aba bilkula sApha va svaccha dikhAI de rahA hai| para yaha svacchatA kyA haiyadi pAnI thoDA-sA hila gayA, to miTTI phira samUce pAnI meM ghula jAegI aura pAnI phira se maTamailA ho jaaegaa| mana kI isa prakAra kI vRttiupazama hai| upazama bhAva kA artha hai-krodha, mAna, lobha Adi kI jo vattiyAM haiM, ve dabI rahatI haiM, bhItara hI bhItara niSkriya rUpa se chipI rahatI haiM, unake Upara zAnti aura saralatA kA bhAta chAyA rahatA hai, jisase usako uSmA zAnta rahatI hai / kintu ye damAI huI vRttiyAM adhika samaya taka zAnta nahIM raha sakatI / yahI kAraNa hai ki upazama kA kAlamAna adhika se adhika anta muhUrta kA batAyA gayA hai / vRttiyA~ kisI rUpa meM eka bAra daba sakatI haiM, para jaise hI samaya AyA ki ve punaH uddIpta ho uThatI haiM / mana kitanA caMcala hai, bhAvanA meM laharoM kI taraha kitanI uthala-puthala hotI rahatI haiyaha to hama pratikSaNa anubhava karate hI haiN| mana ke isI udadIpaka rUpa ko dhyAna meM rakhakara upazama samyaktva kA kAlamAna bhI antamuharta se adhika

Page #128
sAdhaka-jIvana : samasyAeM aura samAdhAna | 115 nahIM mAnA hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki dabAI huI vRttiyAM kucha kSaNa bAda uchala kara punaH uddIpta ho jAtI haiM, aura phira uso pahale ko audayika sthiti meM loTa kara calI jAtI haiN| __AgamoM meM batAyA gayA hai, ki sAdhaka jaba upazama ke mArga para cala par3atA hai, to vaha vattiyoM ko dabAne ke prayatna meM laga jAtA hai| manovijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM, to jo vRttiyAM jAgRta yA cetana mana meM ubuddha hotI haiM, unheM avacetana mana meM DAla detA hai| avacetana mana meM sthita vRttiyAM saMskAra bana kara chipa jAtI haiM, jaba kabhI unheM ubuddha hone kA avasara evaM nimitta milatA hai, to ve punaH bhar3aka uThatI haiM aura, sAdhaka ke mana meM vikSepa, vighna upasthita kara detI haiN| ___kalpanA kIjie -ghara meM cupake se koI cora ghusa AyA ho, kisI aMdhere kone meM sAMsa roke dubaka kara baiTha gayA ho aura Apako patA na cale to vahAM Apake dhana-mAla kI surakSA kaise raha sakatI hai ? Apako thor3A-sA asAvadhAna dekhA ki vaha chupA huA cora apanA kAma kara letA hai| jo ghara meM chapA baiThA hai, aura dAMva lagAne kI tAka meM hai, usase kitanI dera surakSita rahA jA sakatA hai ? upazama bhAva meM vattiyoM ke bora andara meM ho niSkriya hokara chipe rahate haiM, parantu kitanI dera ? antamuhUrta ke bAda ve punaH sakriya ho jAte haiN| upazama banAma mUcchita sA~pa : kisI pahAr3o pradeza meM eka gAMva thaa| vahA~ eka bAlaka pahAr3a para ghUma rahA thaa| rAta ko barka par3o thA, eka sAMpa reMgatA huA barpha para A gayA, to mAre ThaMDa ke mUcchiA ho gyaa| vahIM sikur3a kara aisA par3a rahA ki jaise marA huA ho| vaha bAlaka cUmatA humA udhara AyA aura barpha para sopa ko par3A huA dekhA to usane socA-yaha acchA tamAzA banegA, ghara para choTe bhAI-bahanoM ko DarAne kA majA aaegaa| usane sAMpa ko uThAyA aura jeba meM DAla liyA / vaha sAMpa ko marA huA samajha rahA thA, isalie use koI bhaya nahIM thaa| jaMgala meM ghama kara kucha dera bAda ghara para AyA, hAtha paira ThiThara rahe the, isalie, Aga ke pAsa baiThakara tApane lagA / Aga kI garmI jeba taka pahu~cI, dhIre-dhIre sAMpa meM -jo ThaMDa se nizceSTa ho gayA thA, cetanatA aaii| usane karavaTa lI aura bAlaka ko Dasa liyaa| bAlaka vahIM samApta ho gayA /

Page #129
118 | aparigraha-darzana bAhara kI ThaMDa se mUcchita sAMpa garmI pAkara punaH caitanya ho gayA, aura usase asAvadhAna rahane vAlA bAlaka, jo usase tamAzA karanA cAhatA thA, becArA mara gayA / krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi kI ye vRttiyA~ bhI sAMpa haiM, jo sAdhanA kI zItalatA evaM zAnti ke kAraNa kabhI-kabhI mUcchita sI ho jAtI haiM aura hameM lagatA hai ki vRttiyAM mara gayIM haiM, krodha samApta ho gayA hai, lobha nirmUla ho gayA hai aura isalie hama unase asAvadhAna yA bephrika ho jAte haiM / kintu vastutaH ve vRttiyAM naratI nahIM, mUcchita ho jAtI haiM, kSINa nahIM upazAnta ho jAtI haiM, aura koI bhI nimitta pAkara punaH jAgRta ho jAtI haiM, uddIpta ho uThatI haiM aura sAdhaka jIvana ko samApta kara DAlatI haiM / vRttiyA~ : mUcchita yA mRta : pahAr3I bAlaka ne eka bhUla kI thI aura bar3I bhayaMkara bhUla kI thI, ki mUcchita sAMpa ko usane marA huA samajha liyA thaa| aksara vaisI hI bhUla hamAre sAdhaka bhI Aja sAdhanA kSetra meM kie jA rahe haiN| aura usa bhUla kA hI pariNAma yaha hai ki Aja sAdhakoM ke lie hI dambha, mAyAcAra va pAkhaNDa jaise zabda zikAyata ke rUpa meM janatA ko jabAna para A rahe haiN| pichale dinoM samAcAra-patroM meM par3hA thA, ki bar3e-bar3e aspatAloM meM jovita vyaktiyoM ko bhI murdoM ke sAtha DAla diyA jAtA hai / unheM mUcchita yA behoza dekhakara DAkTara loga marA samajha lete haiM, yA lAparavAhI kara jAte haiM aura bicAre jAvita vyaktiyoM ko bhI murdoM ke sAtha pheMka diyA jAtA hai| unameM se kucha punaH jAgRta ho jAte haiM aura phira yaha zora hotA hai, ki jIvita vyakti murdoM ke sAtha pheMka diyA gayA / sAdhaka ke jIvana meM bhI yahI lAparavAhI cala rahI hai / vaha vRttiyoM ko murdA samajha kara eka ora DAla detA hai, aura udAsIna ho jAtA hai / para jaba ve murde jAga uThate haiM, to hama cauMka uThate haiM / AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki sAdhaka ina vRttiyoM kI zava parIkSA kareM, ki vastutaH ve marI haiM yA mUcchita haiM ? saccA vairAgya kyA hai ? saMskRta ke eka AcArya ne kahA hai --

Page #130
sAdhaka - jIvana : samasyAe~ aura samAdhAna | 116 " vikAra - hetau sati vikriyante yeSAM na cetAMsi ta eva dhIrAH / " vikAra ke hetu jaba sAmane upasthita hoM, moha ke jAgRta hone ke kAraNa maujUda hoM, viSayoM ke caitanya hone kA vAtAvaraNa sAmane ho, una paristhitiyoM meM bhI yadi mana zAMta rahatA hai, vRttiyAM va viSaya bhAva jAgRta nahIM hote haiM, mana meM moha kI, krodha va ahaMkAra kI lahara paidA nahIM hotI hai, to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha zAnta hai, virakta hai, aura usakA vaMrAgya Upara se or3hA huA nahIM, antara se jagA huA hai / usakI virakti, bhaya tathA pralobhana se nahIM jagI hai, balki viveka se jagI hai / bhaya se zAnta rahanA - phira cAhe vaha guru kA bhaya ho, samAja kA bhaya ho, rAja kA bhaya ho, yA DaMDe kA bhaya ho - saccA vairAgya nahIM hai / bhaya se to pazu bhI saMyata rahakara cala sakatA hai / Apa dekhate haiM, pazu jaMgala meM carane ko jAte haiM, donoM ora hare-bhare khetoM meM dhAna kI bAleM laharA rahI haiM, khAne ko jI lalacAtA hai, muMha meM pAnI chUTatA hai, phira bhI vaha idharaudhara muMha nahIM mAra kara sIdhA calA jA rahA hai / kyA yaha usakA saMyama hai ? kyA vaha yogI bana gayA hai ? nahIM, yaha saMyama nahIM, bhaya hai / gvAle ke DaMDe kA bhaya hai, isa kAraNa vaha zAnta hokara sodhA cala rahA hai / maiM Apase kaha rahA thA ki bhaya va dabAva ke kAraNa hamAre bhItara jo zAnti AtI hai, vaha saccA vairAgya nahIM hai, nakalI vairAgya hai aura maiM usa nakalI vairAgya ko vairAgya nahIM, dainya evaM majabUrI kahatA hai / mUlya aura tarka badalane hoMge : vartamAna meM hamAre sAdhanA kSetra meM jo vicAra paddhati aura dRSTi cala rahI hai, vaha eka prakAra kI dabbU vRtti hai, bhaya va lajjA se jakar3A huA nakalI vairAgya hai / isa vRtti meM Aja parivartana lAne kI AvazyakatA hai, aura vRtti meM parivartana lAne ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki dRSTi meM parivartana Ae / dRSTi badalane se sRSTi badala jAtI hai / ApakA baccA koI galata kArya kara bIr3I pI rahA hai, to Apa use dekhate hI kucha samajhadAra haiM to dhIre se kaheMge - " are kaheMge ?" rahA hai / kalpanA karo ki dhamakAeMge aura yadi Apa ! aisA karatA hai, loga kyA

Page #131
120 | aparigraha-darzana ___'loga kyA kaheMge'--yaha jo tarka hai, vaha usakI vRti ko badalatA nahIM, balki dabAtA hai, aura usameM bhaya ko vRtti paidA karatA hai| Apane logoM kA bhaya usake mana meM paidA kiyA, aba vaha logoM se chipakara vahI kAma kregaa| burAI ko corI-chipe kregaa| Apa avazya hI use naitika banAnA cAhate haiM, kintu Apake tarka aura hetu usameM naitika AdhAra taiyAra nahIM kara skte| sAmAjika jIvana meM aise saiMkar3oM rIti-rivAja cale A rahe haiM, jinameM ApakA vizvAsa nahIM hai, Apa unheM burA samajhate haiM, kintu phira bhI nibhAe jA rahe haiN| kisa AdhAra para? yahI ki loga kyA kaheMge? bacce ko loka-bhaya dikhAkara burAI se bacAnA cAhate haiM, aura Apa svayaM loka-bhaya se burAI ko nibhAte jA rahe haiN| isa prakAra do pAToM ke bIca Apa pisate jA rahe haiM / ____ maiM kaha rahA thA ki burAI ko chor3ane tathA nibhAne ke jo ye hetu haiM, ve galata haiM, inheM badalanA hogaa| ina purAne mUlyoM kI jagaha dRSTi ke naye mUlya sthApita karane hoNge| maiMne eka munijI ko dekhA-apane ziSya ko kaha rahe the-'are bhAI ! yaha kyA kara rahA hai ? zrAvaka kyA kaheMge ?" maiMne unase kahA-"mahArAja! Apane ziSya ko galatI karane se rokA, yaha to ThIka hai, kintu rokane kA jo hetu diyA, vaha galata hai / ziSya ko paribodha dene kA yaha tarIkA ThIka nahIM hai| 'zrAvaka kyA kaheMge'- isa bAta se Apane usameM zrAvakoM se chupakara galatI karane kI vRtti paidA kara dii| Apako kahanA cAhie thA, ki -- 'are bhAI ! terI AtmA kyA kahegI ?' bAhara ke dabAva se rokane kA matalaba huA vairAgya nahIM jagA, Atma-sAkSI kI bhAvanA paidA nahIM huii| aura jaba taka Atma-sAkSI kI bhAvanA nahIM jagegI, taba taka vaha apanI bhUla ko, vRttiyoM ko nirmUla karane kA niSThA ke sAtha prayatna nahIM kara paaegaa| kabhI-kabhI maiM socatA hai aura eka do bAra kahA bhI hai, ki hama bAharI AdhAra para jo tyAga kI bAta kahate haiM, vaha maulika nahIM hai / dhUmrapAna aura madyapAna kA niSedha hama karate haiM, usakA naitika AdhAra to ThIka hai, kintu tatvataH hamArA adhika AdhAra bhautika hai| hama usake tyAga meM

Page #132
sAdhaka- jIvana : samasyAe~ aura samAdhAna | 121 zarIra ko hAni pahu~cane kA hetu dete haiM, dhana kI barbAdI kA tarka dete haiM, yaha saba bhautika tarka haiM, bhautika tarka ke AdhAra para tyAga kA mahala khar3A karanA -- Thosa kAma nahIM hai / bahuta se loga svAsthya banAe rakhane ke lie bhI dhUmrapAna karate haiM, madya pIte haiM / isalie maiM sAcatA hai, ina vRttiyoM ko badalane ke lie Atma-dRSTi jaganI caahie| hamArA mUlyAMkana AtmA ke AdhAra para honA cAhie / vairAgya yA nATaka : bAharI dabAva se jo tyAga aura vairAgya kA AcaraNa hotA hai, vaha kabhI-kabhI bar3A nATakIya bana jAtA hai / usameM logoM ko prabhAvita karane kI AkAMkSA paidA ho jAtI hai / aura usake lie nATaka racanA par3atA hai, dikhAvA karanA par3atA hai / eka bAra hama kucha sAdhu pAlanapura (gujarAta) se lauTate hue rAjasthAna ke sAcaura gAMva meM ge| purAnA kSatra thA, kisI dUsarI saMpradAya se prabhAvita thA / eka bar3e muni jo apane ziSya se bole - Aja gocaro meM dhyAna rakhanA, chApa DAla ke AnA ki loga yAda rakheM ki, hA~, koI AtmArthI utkRSTa santa Aye the ! ziSya bhI bar3A hoziyAra thA / gocarI ko nikalA to bar3o mona mekha lagAne lagA -- 'yaha asUjhatA hai| yaha yoM hai / vaha yoM hai / ' loga dekha - kara daMga raha gaye, ki 'mahArAja ! basa, aise AtmArtho sAdhu to dekhe hI nahIM, kitanI UMcI kriyA hai ! ' ziSya ne Akara gurujI se batAyA ki "mahArAja ! ApakI aisI chApa DAla dI hai ki loga pichale saba AtmArthiyoM ko bhUla gaye / " mujha yaha dekhakara bar3A Azcarya huA aura ha~sI bho AI / maiMne kahA yaha kyA bAta hai ? roja jaisA karate hA vaisA Aja kyoM nahIM kiyA ? yA Aja jaisA kiyA hai vaisA roja kyoM nahIM karate ? isa para ve bole - 'hameM roja-roja isa gAMva meM thor3A hI rahanA hai ? Aja Aye haiM aura kala cale jAe~ge, para, loga yAda to kareMge, ki hA~, koI AtmArthI ugra kriyA- kAMDI sAdhu Aye the ? bAta yaha hai ki yaha chApa DAlane kA roga sirpha Apako hI nahIM, hama

Page #133
122 / aparigraha darzana sAdhuoM ko bhI laga gayA hai| aura isI kAraNa Aja jIvana meM bahurUpiyApana A gayA hai / bAhara-bhItara meM antara A gayA hai| vairAgya, vairAgya nahIM raha kara nATaka bana gayA hai| jIvana kI ekarUpatA kaba : bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya meM bhI sAdhanA ke kSetra meM yaha dvaidha cala rahA thaa| isa dvaidha ko samApta karane ke lie hI unhoMne AtmadRSTi dii| unhoMne kahA-jaba sAdhaka koI bho tapa, kriyA evaM sAdhanA apanI AtmA ke lie karegA, usameM Atma-daSTi rahegI, to vaha jIvana meM kabhI pAkhaNDa nahIM kara skegaa| jo rUpa usakA nagara ke caurAhe para dekhane ko milegA, vahI rUpa ekAnta kuTI meM bhI milegA -"sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, ego vA parisAgao vA' sote aura jagate meM, akele aura jana-pariSad meM, usake jIvana meM koI antara nahIM dikhAI degA, koI baharUpiyApana nahIM milegaa| cuMki vaha jo kucha karegA, vaha apane lie karegA, apanI AtmA ke lie karegA, na ki chApa DAlane ke lie| usakA rUpa jaisA bhItara hogA, vaisA hI bAhara hogA, aura jaisA bAhara hogA, vaisA hI bhItara meM hogaa| "jahA aMto tahA bAhiM, jahA bAhiM tahA aMto // " yahI usakA Adarza hogaa| vaha jaisA bolegA vaisA hI karegA-- 'jahAvAdI tahAkArI' maiM samajhatA hU~--sAdhaka jIvana kA yaha sarvottama rUpa hai, saccA citra hai| kintu yaha sthiti tabhI A sakatI hai, jaba sAdhaka kA vairAgya -antaH sphurita hogaa| bhItara se jyoti jalegI, aura vahI jyoti vastutaH usake samUce jIvana ko Alokita karatI rhegii| tabhI 'nirvANa' hogA : Apa pUchege yaha jyoti kaba jalego, aura yaha vairAgya kA saccA rUpa jIvana meM kaba nikharegA? maiM Apase kaha denA cAhatA hai ki jaba Apa aura hama apanI vRttiyoM ko dabAne kA nahIM, apitu nimala karane kA prayatna kreNge| bAharI dabAva se nahIM, balki antaHkaraNa kI pavitra preraNA se prerita hoMge / jaba vRttiyAM bujha jAeMgI, to nirvANa apane Apa prApta ho jaaegaa|

Page #134
sAdhaka-jIvana : samasyAe~ aura samAdhAna | 123 nirvANa zabda hama bolate haiM aura usakA mokSa ke artha meM prayoga karate haiM / vaidika paramparA meM isa zabda kA koI khAsa prayoga nahIM huA hai, kintu jaina aura bauddha vADa. maya meM sthAna-sthAna para yaha zabda milatA hai| ____ 'nirvANa' kA sIdhA artha 'mokSa' nahIM hai, vaha to bhAvArtha yA phalitArtha hai| nirvANa kA zabdArtha hotA hai-'bujha jaanaa| jalate dIpaka kA gula ho jaanaa|' ataeva saMskRta sAhitya ke eka AcArya ne kahA hai -"nirvANa-vIpe kima tailadAnam ?' bauddha darzana ke udbhaTa vidvAn AcArya azvaghoSa ne nirvANa kA isI artha meM prayoga kiyA hai / unhoMne kahA hai - "dIpo yathA nirvattimabhyupeto, naMbAvani gacchati nAntarikSam / dizaM na kAMcid vidizaM na kAMcid, sneha-kSayAt kevalameti zAMtim // " dIpaka jalatA-jalatA bujha gayA, lo zAnta ho gaI, to vaha lau kahA~ gaI ? kyA nIce calI gaI, yA Upara antarikSa meM vilIna ho gaI ? kyA kisI pUrvAdi dizA meM calI gaI ? yA kisI vidizA meM vilIna ho gaI ? kahIM bhI nahIM gii| tela samApta ho gayA aura basa vahIM bujha gaI, nirvANa ko prApta ho gii| bauddha darzana AtmA ke sambandha meM bhI isI dRSTi ko lekara kahatA hai, ki rAgadvaSa kI snigdhatA ke kAraNa anAdi kAla se yaha hamArI AtmA kA dIpaka jalatA A rahA hai, jalate-jalate rAga-dveSa evaM kleza kA tela samApta ho gayA, to vaha AtmA (cetanA) kI lau bujha gii| lau bujhate hI jJAnI AtmA) kahIM bhI idhara-udhara nahIM gayA, vahIM nirvANa ko prApta ho gayA / nirvANa zabda kA jaina paramparA meM artha hotA hai-niSkaSAya-bhAva / janadarzana bauddhadarzana kI bhAMti AtmA kA vilaya honA nahIM maantaa| nirvANa ke sambandha meM usakA bahuta spaSTa aura svatantra cintana hai| yahAM para maiM abhI Apako itanA hI batAnA cAhatA hU~, ki jaina darzana ne bhI nirvANa kA eka mukhya artha 'bujha jAnA' mAnA hai| jaba taka rAga-dveSa kI lau bujha nahIM jAtI, kaSAyoM kI jo agni jala rahI hai, vaha bilkula zAnta nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka nirvANa nahIM ho sktaa| rAga-dveSa kI lau bujha gaI to AtmA apane vizuddha svarUpa meM A jAtI hai, apane mUla-rUpa kI prApti kara letI hai aura yahI nirvANa hai, yahI mokSa hai| nirvANa AtmA kA bujha jAnA nahIM, balki rAga-dveSa kA bujha jAnA nirvANa hai /

Page #135
134 / aparigraha-darzana maiM Apase kaha rahA thA, ki hameM nirvANa kI ora bar3hanA hai, mokSa prApta karanA hai, to rAga-dveSa kI ina vRttiyoM ko dabAne kI nahIM, bujhAne kI AvazyakatA hai, Antarika sphuraNA aura antarjAgaraNa ke AdhAra para kaSAyoM kI Aga ko sadA ke lie zAnta karane kI jarUrata hai| krodha Adi ko vRttiyoM ko upazamana taka hI nahIM rakhanA hai, unheM kSaya karanA hai, mUla se ukhAr3a kara bAhara pheMkanA hai| sAdhanA kI jyoti pradIpta evaM sazakta honI cAhie, nibaMla evaM kSINa nhiiN| ___ eka bAta aura hai, jisa para adhika dhyAna dene kI AvazyakatA hai| vaha yaha ki Ajakala hamArI sAdhanA para, bAhya sthitiyoM kA, bAhya vAtAvaraNa kA jo prabhAva, dabAva va saMkoca chAyA huA hai, sAdhanA meM jo bAhya-dRSTi A gaI hai, use samApta karanA hogA / tyAga, vairAgya aura sAdhanA ke tarka evaM mUlya jo bAhya kendra para Tike haiM, unheM anta cetanA ke kendra para sthApita karanA hogA, tabhI Aja kI sAdhanA se sambandhita samasyAeM zikAyateM aura ulajhaneM samApta ho skeNgii|

Page #136
icchAoM ke dvandva kA samAdhAna icchAoM kA asaMyamita rahakara unmukta-svacchanda vihAra karanA hI sAre anarthoM kA mUla hai / icchAe~ parigraha-vRtti ko janma detI haiM, parigraha nAnA prakAra ke karma - kaSAyoM ke jAla meM ulajhA kara vivaza kara detA hai| jIvana kI naya-nIti ko vilupta kara detA hai| ataH una para saMyama karake bijaya prApta karanA sAdhaka kA prathama karttavya hai, aura isake lie mArga hai'icchA-parimANa vrata' / manISiyoM ne mana ko samudra kahA hai / jisa prakAra samudra meM pratikSaNa hajAroM-lAkhoM hI nahIM, asaMkhya lahareM uThatI haiM, aura giratI haiM, dina-rAta laharoM ke garjana-tarjana evaM utthAna-patana kA krama avirala cAlU rahatA hai, yahI sthiti mana kI hai / mana ke samudra meM bhI kSaNa-kSaNa meM vicAra-taraMgeM uThatI rahatI haiM, pratipala mana kA samudra vicAra-laharoM se laharAtA rahatA hai, eka kSaNa ke lie bhI vaha sthira tathA zAmta nahIM raha sakatA / saMkalpavikalpoM kA jvAra usameM AtA jAtA rahatA hai, AzA-nirAzA kA cakrAkAra bha~vara ghUmatA rahatA hai / sAgara jisa prakAra athAha hai, apAra hai, mana bhI usI prakAra athAha evaM apAra hai / usake vicAra-taraMgoM kI koI thAha nahIM, usakI kAmanA aura icchAoM ko koI pAra nahIM / isalie AcAryoM ne ise mahAsAgara kahA hai- "sano vai sarasvAn" / mana kahA~ hai : jaba mana ko sAgara ke samAna batAyA, taba eka prazna aura paidA ho gayA, ki sAgara ko hama jaba cAheM dekha sakate haiM, usake vakSaHsthala para hone vAlA laharoM kA vicitra utthAna-patana bhI hama dekha sakate haiM, to kyA hama ( 125 )

Page #137
126 / aparigraha-darzana mana kA darzana bhI kara sakate haiM ? usameM calane vAlI laharoM kA nATaka bhI hama dekha sakate haiM ? vaha mana kahA~ hai ? usakA svarUpa kyA hai ? ye saba prazna hamAre sAmane 'yakSa-prazna' banakara upasthita ho jAte haiM ? mana ko samajhA sakatA haiM, usakI vRttiyoM dvArA / ___ mana ke sambandha meM yoga-mArga kI mAnyatA hai, ki hRdaya meM eka aSTadala kamala hai, usI meM mana rahatA hai| lekina Aja ke zarIra vijJAna ne aSTadala kamala kA astitva hI svIkAra karane se inkAra kara diyA hai| kucha AcAryoM ne mana ko paramANa svarUpa mAnA hai, aura zarIra ke hRdaya deza meM usakA sthAna batAyA hai| jaina darzana ke AcAryoM ne kahA hai, ki mana atyanta sakSma hai| baha zarIra ke kisI eka bhAga meM nahIM, apitu sarvatra vyApta hai| jisa prakAra makkhana dUdha ke kaNa-kaNa meM samAyA rahatA hai, sugandha phala kI hara paMkhar3I meM mahakatI rahatI hai, usI prakAra mana sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta hai| kaMTakAkIrNa-patha para naMge pairoM calate samaya jaba paira meM kAMTA cubhatA hai, to hama tatkSaNa pIr3A se karAha uThate haiM, muha se mI-sI kI AvAja nikalane lagatI hai, A~khoM meM pAnI bhara AtA hai, aura mastiSka meM jhanajhanAhaTa chA jAtI hai| yadi mana zarIra meM kahIM eka jagaha kendrita hotA, to vaha pAMva meM kAMTe kI cubhana se itanA jaldI, eka hI kSaNa meM taraMgita nahIM hotaa| zarIra ke kisI bhI aMga ko jaba koI sukha-duHkha kI anubhUti hotI hai, koI ThaMDA yA garma sparza hotA hai, to turanta pUre zarIra meM bijalI kI taraha spaMdana, kaMpana ho uThatA hai / anubhUti kI yaha zakti sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta hai, isalie mAnanA cAhie, ki mana bhI hamAre sampUrNa zarIra meM parivyApta hai| yatra pavanastatra manaH / zarIra meM jahA~ vAyu vahAM mn| isa vicAra-cintana se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai, ki mana samUce zarIra meM hai| para prazna yahIM khatma nahIM hotA ki mana kA rUpa kyA hai ? kyA vaha koI jar3a pudagala-piNDa hai yA cetanA-piMDa hai ? jaina darzana meM mana kA atyanta sakSma vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| mana ko jar3a pudgala rUpa bhI mAnA hai, aura caitanya rUpa bhI / dravyamana aura bhAvamana ke rUpa meM mana ke do prakAra haiM, jaina darzana meN| anubhava karane kI jo kSamatA hai, saMvedana-zakti hai, vaha bhAvamana hai, vaha caitanya rUpa hai / bhAvamana ke binA dravyamana kA koI upayoga nahIM hotA, jitanI bhI anubhUtiyAM haiM, vicAra lahareM haiM, icchAe~ aura lAlasAeM haiM,

Page #138
icchAoM ke dvandva kA samAdhAna | 127 saMkalpa-vikalpa haiM, ve saba bhAvamana kI bhUmi para hI aMkurita hote haiM, puSpita aura pallavita hote haiN| isIlie mana kA svarUpa batAte hue kahA gayA hai-'saMkalpa-vikalpAtmakaM manaH / ' mana meM pratikSaNa saMkalpa-vikalpa uThate rahate haiM, icchAe~ jAgatI rahatI haiM / aisA nahIM, ki padArtha ko dekhane para hI mana kI icchAeM jAgatI haiN| mana kA bAharI saMsAra jitanA raMga-biraMgA, saMkalpoM aura lAlasAoM ke phUloM tathA kA~ToM se bharA huA hai / mana cupacApa tathA zAnta kabhI rahatA hI nhiiN| icchAe~ jAgatI haiM, aura zAnta ho jAtI haiM, vAsanAe~ uThatI hai, aura miTa jAtI haiN| phira koI na koI nayI icchA aura nayI vAsanA nayA rUpa lekara avatarita hotI hai| isa prakAra AzAoM aura icchAoM ke jhUle para mana sadA se jhalatA rahA hai / saMkalpavikalpoM ke cakra meM ghUmatA rahA hai / yahI mana kA svarUpa hai| icchA-parimANa : prazna hotA hai, ki mana meM jo saMkalpoM aura icchAoM kA cakra anAdikAla se calatA AyA hai, vaha kyA anantakAla taka aise ho calatA rahegA? vikalpoM kI dhArA ko nirvikalpatA kI caTTAna se kyA rokA nahIM jA sakatA? kyA lahara kI taraha caMcala aura vicitra ina icchAoM kA nirodha nahIM ho sakatA? mana meM koI saMkalpa uThe hI nahIM, icchA jAgRta hI nahIM ho, aisI sthiti A sakatI hai yA nahIM? zAstra meM pUrNa icchAnirodha kI eka bhUmikA batalAI gaI hai, nirvikalpa sthiti kI bhI eka dazA hai, para vaha itanI UMcI hai, ki ekadama usa bhUmikA para pahu~ca jAnA bahuta kaThina hai| mana kA nigraha karanA sahaja nahIM hai / gItA meM kahA hai "caMcalaM hi manaH kRSNa pramAthi valavaDham / tasyAha nigrahaM manye vAyoriva suduSkarama // " mana ko rokanA, vAyu ko rokane jaisA duSkara kArya hai| himAlaya kI car3hAI hai| himAlaya kI car3hAI prArambha karane se pahale choTI-choTI pahAr3iyoM para car3hane kA abhyAsa karanA jaise jarUrI hotA hai, usI prakAra nirvikalpa avasthA meM jAne ke lie pahale vikalpoM ke pRthakkaraNa evaM vizleSaNa kI bhUmikA para khar3A honA par3egA / icchAoM kA sampUrNa nirodha karane ke lie pahale icchAoM kA parimANa karanA hogA, phira dhIre-dhIre hama usa bhUmikA kI ora bar3ha skeNge|

Page #139
128 | aparigraha-darzana icchA-parimANa kA tAtparya hai- hamArI icchAoM kA pRthakkaraNa aura ucita sImA nirdhAraNa / mana meM jo icchAeM ubharatI haiM, unameM Avazyaka kitanI haiM aura anAvazyaka kitanI haiM; sAdhaka ke lie yaha jAnanA bahuta jarI hai| kitanI hI AzAeM aisI hotI hai, jo durAzA mAtra hotI haiM, jIvana se unakA pratyakSa sambandha nahIM hotA, jIvana meM unakI koI upayogitA aura sArthakatA nahIM hotii| ve AzAe~ rAmAyaNa ke svarNa-mRga kI taraha vahuta labhAvanI hotI haiM, jo manuSya ke mana ko apane mAyAvI mohaka rUpa meM ulajhAkara bhaTakAtI haiM, kintu kabhI usake hAtha nahIM lgtii| isalie hameM pahale apanI icchAoM kA vizleSaNa karanA hogaa| unake Avazyaka kyA hai, aura anAvazyaka kyA hai| isa pathakkaraNa ke bAda anAvazyaka kA tyAga hI jaina paribhASA meM -.-'icchA-parimANa' vrata hai| isakA spaSTa artha yaha hai ki mAnava-mana meM jo asIma icchAe~ haiM, unako sImita karanA, icchAoM para niyantraNa krnaa| icchAeM belagAma ghor3e kI taraha daur3atI rahatI haiM, binA aMkUza ke hAthI kI taraha TakarAtI rahatI haiM / una para jaba Avazyaka lagAma laga gaI, aMkuza laga gayA, to ve sImita ho gayIM, caki icchA hI parigraha ko janma detI hai, eka prakAra se to icchA svayaM hI parigraha hai, icchA ke sImita hone se parigraha svayaM hI sImita ho jAtA hai| isI ko icchA-parimANa kahA gayA hai| icchAoM kA sarvathA nirodha to gRhastha jIvana meM sambhava hI nahIM hai| parigraha kyA : eka bAta yahAM samajhane kI hai ki jaina-darzana ne parigraha kisako mAnA hai ? jaina-darzana ne kisI vastu yA padArtha ko parigraha nahIM mAnA hai / vaha to eka bAhara kI cIja hai| vaha kyA parigraha aura kyA aparigraha ? vAstavika parigraha hai 'icchaa'| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 'macchA parigaho' kahA hai / isI bhAva ko AcArya umAsvAti ne saMskRta ke eka sUtra meM ' mUrchA-parigrahaH' kahA hai / mUrchA yAnI icchA, mamatA tathA merApana jo hai, vahI parigraha hai| vastu ko mana ke sAtha jor3ane kI jo vRtti hai, aura usameM apanApana dekhane kI jo dRSTi hai, vahI parigraha hai| matalaba yaha huA, ki vastu parigraha nahIM, icchA parigraha hai| icchA ko hI jaina-darzana ne avirati kahA hai| virati kA artha hai virakti, udAsInatA, icchA kA saMyama / aura jahA~ icchA kA saMyama nahIM hai, vahAM avirati hai| avirati kA sUkSma svarUpa samajhAte hue AcAryoM ne kahA hai-eka ora gandagI kA kIr3A hai, jo idhara-udhara gaMndI

Page #140
icchAoM ke dvandva kA samAdhAna | 126 nAlI meM kulabulAtA huA apanA jIvana gujAratA hai, aura dUsarI ora eka cakravartI hai, jo chaha khaNDa ke sAmrAjya kA svAmI hai---ina donoM meM parigraha kisakA jyAdA hai, aura kisakA kama hai| Apa kaheMge, kIr3e ke pAsa hai kyA ? kucha hI kSaNoM kA usakA jIvana hai, aura isameM bhI nanhA-sA kSINa zarIra / Age-pIche usake pAsa sampatti ke nAma para hai hI kyA ? aura cakravartI kA vizAla vaibhava, sAmrAjya, aizvarya / ina donoM kI tulanA kaisI ? yahI to jaina-darzana kA samatA-vAda hai, ki donoM ko eka hI bhUmikA para khar3A karake dekhA gayA hai| avirati donoM meM barAbara hai, kIr3e meM bhI aura cakravartI meM bhI / kyoMki icchAoM para niyantraNa karane kI kalA na cakravartI ke pAsa hai aura na kor3e ke pAsa / ataH vastu nahIM, vastu kI mUrchA ko hI AcArya ne parigraha kahA hai| tyAga kA mArga : ___ kIr3A isalie icchA nahIM kara pAtA hai, ki usameM ciMtana zakti kI kamI hai / kalpanA karo, kIr3e ko yadi saMkalpa zakti milI hotI, vaha AdamI kI taraha soca sakatA, vicAra sakatA hotA, aura taba usakI AtmA se Apa pUchate, ki soco, vicAra karo, tumheM kyA cAhie ? jo cAhie, vaha tumheM milegA, to usa samaya usakI icchAe~ eka cakravartI kI icchAoM se kama nahIM hotiiN| vartamAna meM usake pAsa vicAra karane kI zakti kama hai, ataH anargala icchAeM andara meM soI par3I haiM, zakti ke abhAva meM yadi koI kisI vastu ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA, yA usakA upayoga nahIM kara sakatA, to yaha usakA tyAga nahIM kahalA sakatA, virati nahIM ho sktii| parAdhInatA aura vivazatA kI sthiti ke kAraNa vastu kA asevana tyAga kaise ho sktaa| usa sthiti meM sambhava nahIM hai| kalpanA karo, eka AdamI bImAra hai, peTa meM alasara hai, saMgrahaNI hai yA aura kucha bhI hai, vaha miSTAnna bhojana nahIM pacA sakatA, dUdha bhI nahIM hajama kara sakatA, aura mevA Adi bhI nahIM khA sakatA / DAkTara ne cetAvanI de dI hai, ki yadi ye saba cIjeM khAoge, to adhika bImAra ho jAoge phira tabIyata ko saMbhAlanA kaThina ho jAegA, isalie vaha sAdA aura halkA bhojana karatA hai| kyA Apa use tyAgI kheNge| Apa kaheMge nahIM, yaha bhI koI tyAga hai| usane jo choDa rakhA hai, vaha pAcana-zakti ke abhAva meM chor3A hai| pacatA nahIM, hajama nahIM hotA, isalie nahIM khaataa| isakA yaha

Page #141
130 , aparigraha-darzana artha huA, ki yaha bhoga ke lie bhoga kA tyAga hai, tyAga ke lie nhiiN| vaha svastha hokara adhika bhoga karanA cAhatA hai / paristhiti ne use vivaza kara diyA hai, isalie chor3anA par3A hai / khAne kI icchA nahIM marI hai, vaha to aba bhI bahuta kucha khAnA cAhatA hai, para svAsthya kA moha khAne nahIM detaa| khAnA chor3ane se usake mana meM prasannatA nahIM eka prakAra kI dInatA hai, ki hAya maiM khA nahIM sktaa| isI kA nAma vivazatA evaM lAcArI hai, vaha tyAga nahIM hai| mere kahane kA Azaya yaha hai, ki yaha jo tyAga hai, vaha bhoga ke lie bhoga kA tyAga hai / eka dUsarA udAharaNa lIjie, eka vyApArI videza meM calA jAtA hai, dhana kamAne ke lie| vaha parivAra kA Ananda chor3a kara jA rahA hai| patnI, bAla-bacce, sage-snehI, mAM-bApa-saba kA sneha aura pyAra chor3akara jAtA hai, aura vahAM vaha anekoM prakAra kI takalIpheM uThAtA hai| na khAne kI sudhi hai, na pIne kii| rahane kI bhI bar3I dikkata hai / isa prakAra bahuta kaSTa sahanA par3a rahA hai, takalIpheM sahanI par3a rahI haiM / eka sAdhu kI taraha hI, apitu usase bhI jyAdA divakarte, kaSTa, vaha jhela rahA hai / yaha kyA hai ? kyA yaha tapazcaryA hai / sAdhanA hai| yaha saba kucha nhiiN| ekamAtra bhogAbhilASA hai / bAdhyatA ko tyAga nahIM kahA jAtA hai| hama kalakattA varSAvAsa ke bAda jar3IsA gae the| eka vizAla pahAr3I dara ko lAMghakara bahata ghane jaMgala meM se gujara kara pahAr3a kI talahaTI meM eka choTe se gAMva meM phuNce| biyAvAna jaMgala / AsapAsa AdivAsiyoM kI jhoNpdd'iyaaN| adhanaMge adhabhUkhe log| hAtha meM tIra-kamAna sAdhe, zikAra kI khoja meM ghUmate jaMgalI aadivaasii| eka mAravADI bhAI kA patA mAlama huA, to hama loga vahIM cale ge| dekhate hI prasanna hokara kahA--- 'mahArAja, padhArie / bar3e bhAgya se darzana mile / ' Thaharane ko jagaha dI, usane bar3I zraddhA dikhaaii| bAtacIta cala par3I, to hamane kahA .. "tumane yahAM kahAM Asana jamAyA hai, pahAr3oM aura jaMgaloM ke bIca meN| bar3A vicitra sthAna hai yaha to|" vaha alavara (rAjasthAna) kI tarapha kA thA. bolAmahArAja sthAna kI kyA bAta kahate haiN| hameM to paisA cAhie / paisA yadi dojakha meM bhI milatA ho, to hama vahAM bhI dukAna khola leNge|" ha~sa par3e, hama saba usakI bAta sunakara / bAta bhI khaba gajaba kI kahI usane, bolA ... "mahArAja, yahAM burA hAla hai, hamArA / lekina peTa hai na, use to pAlanA hai| use pAlane ke lie paisA cAhie, isalie yahA~ ghara se itanI dUra par3e

Page #142
icchAoM ke dvandva kA samAdhAna | 131 haiN| yahAM AvAgamana kA bhI koI acchA sAdhana nhiiN| AsapAsa AdivAsiyoM kI bastI hai / na jAne; kisa samaya kyA gar3abar3a ho jAe, koI ThIka nhiiN| para, paisA milatA hai, isalie yahAM baiThe haiM prANa muTThI meM lie !" jIvana kI yaha sthiti kitanI vicitra hai| manuSya paise ke lie kitanA bar3A balidAna karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| kintu yaha balidAna, yaha tyAga, tyAga ke lie nahIM, bhoga ke lie hai| kAmanAoM kI pUrti ke lie hai / jIvana meM tyAga ke lie tyAga ko bhUmikA nahIM hai| mana meM vAsanAoM kI, bhoga kI, sUkha aizvarya kI asIma kAmanAe~ uTha rahI haiM, icchAeM jAgRta ho rahI haiM. para sthiti aisI hai. ki ve saphala nahIM ho pA rahI haiM / zakti aura sAdhana ke abhAva meM ve daba jAtI haiN| aba Apa samajhe hoMge, ki tyAga kI bhUmikA kitanI UMcI hai, usameM icchAoM para niyantraNa karane ko kitanI gahana bAta hai| isameM vAsanAoM kA dAsa nahIM, svAmI banane kA sandeza hai / jaba taka icchAoM para niyantraNa nahIM hotA hai, taba taka eka cakravartI kA bhI vahI hAla hai, jo eka gandI nAlI ke kIr3e kA hai| isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai, ki jaba Apa meM zakti hai, Apa kisI priya vastu kA svataH spharta tyAga karane meM samartha haiM, tabhI Apa jo tyAga karate haiM, vaha saccA tyAga hai ---''sAhoNe cayai bhoe se ha cAitti vuccii|" jisa AtmA meM saMsAra ke dhana, aizvaryoM ko, bhogoM ko prApta karane kI zakti hai, athavA unheM prApta karane kI icchAzakti rakhatA hai, saMkalpa usake mana meM uThate haiM, vaha sAdhaka una icchAoM para, vikalpoM para niyantraNa karatA hai, to vaha vAstava meM tyAgI hai| anyathA, to jaisI ki kahAvata hai-'nAri maI ghara saMgata mAsI, mUDa muMDAya bhae saMnyAsI' jaise lAcArI ke tyAgI saMnyAsI to bahuta haiN| unase koI tyAga kA mahatva nahIM hotA, balki kahanA cAhie, tyAga kI viDambanA hI hotI hai, upahAsa hI hotA hai| icchA ke nirodha meM tyAga hai| vAstava meM jo tyAga hai, vaha vastu kA hI nahIM, usakI icchA kA bhI tyAga honA cAhie / kyoMki antataH icchA hI parigraha hai| vahI bAhya parigraha ko janma detI hai, parigraha ko bar3hAtI hai / icchA jAgRta huI, aura vaha vastu mila gaI, taba to parigraha hai hI, para icchA jAgRta hone para yadi vastu nahIM bhI milI, taba bhI vaha parigraha hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai, ki

Page #143
132 ! aparigraha-darzana parigraha vastu meM nahIM, icchA meM hai / parigraha kA mUla icchA hai / mAtra vastu ko parigraha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / yaha mala prazna icchAoM ke saMyama kA hai / icchA jAgRta hone para usakA vizleSaNa karanA caahie| jo icchA hameM kisI vastu kI ora prerita kara rahI hai, vaha icchA evaM vastu kyA hai / Avazyaka hai yA anAvazyaka hai ? usa icchita vastu ke abhAva meM bhI hamArA jIvana cala sakatA hai yA nhiiN| mAna lIjie, Apako bhUkha lagI hai, bar3I jora kI bhUkha lagI hai / ataH khAne kI icchA huI, aura kisI ne Apa ke sAmane dAla-roTI rakha dii| Apane khAyA aura bhUkha zAnta ho gii| aba Apa bAjAra meM nikala pdd'e| kisI halavAI kI dukAna ke sAmane pahu~ca ge| vahIM tarahataraha kI miThAiyA~ evaM namakIna saje hue haiN| dekhate hI Apake mu~ha meM pAnI chaTa AtA hai / jeba garma nahIM hai, ataH Apa kucha le nahIM sakate, yA svAsthya ThIka nahIM hai, ataH kucha khA nahIM skte| para ApakI icchA udhara hI daur3a rahI hai, Apako vaha miThAI binA khAe, caina nahIM par3a rahI hai / yahAM para icchA kA vizleSaNa karanA pdd'egaa| roTI binA khAe jIvana nahIM cala sakatA, yaha satya hai / para kyA miThAI binA khAe bhI jIvana nahIM cala sakatA / lAkhoM-karor3oM manuSya aise haiM, jinheM jindagI bhara miThAI khAne ko nahIM milatI / to kyA, unakI jindagI nahIM kaTatI / aH spaSTa hai, ki roTI kI icchA eka AvazyakatA hai, aura miThAI kI icchA eka anAvazyaka icchA hai / roTI ke binA jIvana nahIM cala sakatA, para miThAI ke binA cala sakatA hai, aura calatA bhI hai / astu, miThAI ke abhAva meM hamAre mana meM jo pIr3A utpanna hotI hai, vaha nirarthaka hai / icchAniyantraNa ke dvArA usa pIDA se bacA jA sakatA hai / icchAoM ke nirodha ko tapa kahA gayA hai / vizva ke bar3e-bar3e samrAToM kA itihAsa hama par3hate haiM, ki unheM apane vizAla sAmrAjya meM sukha prApta nahIM huA, ve Age hI Age daur3ate rahe, rAjya - lipsA ke cakkara meM / rAvaNa ke pAsa itanA bar3A 'ranavAsa' thA. eka se eka rUpavatI rAniyA~ thiiN| isa para bhI usakA mana saMtuSTa nahIM huA, aura daur3A sItA kI or| sItA to nahIM milI, ulaTe usakA sarva-nAza avazya ho gayA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM eka samrAT huA haikUNika / rAjA zreNika kA putra thA, vaha / vaizAlo gaNatantra ke adhyakSa

Page #144
icchAoM ke dvandva kA samAdhAna | 133 rAjA ceTaka kA dohitaa| vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra kA bhakta bhI thaa| jaina itihAsa meM varNana AtA hai, ki usane apane rAjya meM isa prakAra kA eka vibhAga kholA thA, jisameM bar3e-bar3e vetanadhArI puruSa niyukta kie gae the| ve bhagavAna mahAvIra kA pratidina kA sukha-saMvAda prAtaH kAla taka samrATa ke pAsa pahu~cAte the / jaba taka bhagavAna kA samAcAra nahIM mila jAtA thA, taba taka vaha anna jala nahIM letA thaa| itanA bar3A zraddhAlu aura bhakta hote hue bho vaha eka bahuta bar3A mahatvAkAMkSo samrAT thaa| prArambha se hI vaha eka vilAsI evaM uddaNDa prakRti kA yuvaka thaa| usakA eka choTA bhAI thaa| eka dina usako mahArAnA padmAvato kA mana lalacA jAtA hai, devara ke secanaka hAthI aura hAya ke Upara / vaha samrATa se Agraha kara baiThatI hai, ki jaba taka yaha hAtho aura hAra hameM prApta nahIM hotA hai, taba taka yaha vizAla sAmrAjya bekAra hai| yaha vizAla vaibhava vyartha hai| patnI ke Agraha aura moha ke sAmane vaha apanA kartavya tathA nIti bhUla gyaa| moha kA udaya hone se viveka naSTa ho hI jAtA hai| saMsAra meM jitane bhI anartha hae haiM, hote haiM, aura hoMge, una saba ke mUla meM yahI Agraha aura moha rahatA hai / kUNika ne bhI binA kucha idhara-udhara soce bhAI se hAra tathA hAthI kI mAMga kara dii| hAlA~ki yaha eka anucita bAta thii| koI bhI saMsArI vyakti yoM hI sahasA apane adhikAroM kA, apanI priya vastuoM kA tyAga kaise kara sakatA hai| koI lAkhoM varSoM meM eka-Adha bhISma yA rAma hI aisA avatarita hotA hai, jo dUsaroM ke sukha ke lie apanA sAmrAjya, apanA sarvasva balidAna kara DAlatA hai| rAjakumAra, samrAT kUNika ko yaha anucita mAMga sunakara stabdha raha gayA / yahAM rahane meM aba kuzala nahIM hai-yaha socakara cupacApa nAnA ke zaraNa meM vaizAlI calA gyaa| kUNika ne ceTaka ke pAsa dUta bhejakara rAjakumAra, hAra tathA hAthI ko loTA dene kA prastAva bhejaa| ceTaka rAjA kaNika ke isa anyAya-yUkta prastAva kA prativAda karane ko taiyAra ho gyaa| usane kahalAyA-itane vizAla sAmrAjya se bho tumhArI AkAMkSAe~ bharI nahIM, tuma jo apane bhAI kA adhikAra bhI har3apane ko duzceSTA kara rahe ho, yaha anyAya hai| vaizAlI kA gaNatantra sadA nyAya kA pakSa letA rahA hai| vaha zaraNAgata-rakSaka hai| ataH vaha svapna meM bhI zaraNa meM Ae hue ko lauTAnA nahIM jaantaa| basa phira kyA thA ? donoM tarapha yuddha kI raNabheriyAM baja utthiiN| kUNika yuddha ke maidAna meM kUda par3A / udhara ceTaka bhI kAzI-kauzala ke aThA

Page #145
134 | aparigraha-darzana raha gaNa rAjAoM ke sAtha yuddha bhUmi meM A DaTA / ceTaka ahiMsA premI zrAvaka thA vaha yuddha - priya nahIM thA / kintu jaba karttavya kA prazna sAmane A khar3A huA, to use yuddha kI cunautI svIkAra karanI par3I / anyAya ko sahana karanA bhI to anyAya hai / usakA kSAtra teja isa prakAra ke anyAya ko kabhI bardAzta nahIM kara sakatA thA / isalie abhyAya ke pratikAra ke lie use yuddha karanA pdd'aa| yuddha meM bhI usane nyAya, nIti aura pratijJA ko nahIM bhulAyA / ceTaka kI pratijJA thI, ki kevala AkrAMtA, anyAyI para hI apanA zastra prahAra karegA, niraparAdha anAkrAMtA para nahIM / yuddha noti ke ye mAnaat bandhana hI to use dharma-yuddha ko saMjJA deta the / dharma-yuddha kA artha hai, kartavya -vaza yuddha karanA / vaizAlI kI bhUmi para bhayaMkara nara-saMhAra kA dRzya upasthita ho gayA / ceTaka kA eka-eka bANa daza dina meM kAlI kumAra Adi dazoM bhAiyoM ke naramuMDa se khela gayA / kUNika ke bhI pAMva ke nIce se dharatI khisakane lagI / pUrva bhava ke mitra zakrendra aura camarendra ne kUNika ko samajhAyA "ceTaka ke sAmane tumhArI vijaya kaThina hai, aura phira nyAya bhI to tumhAre sAtha nahIM hai / vyarthaM kA yaha apanA Agraha chor3a do / " kintu kUNika ne eka nahIM mAnI / Agraha se to vigraha ko hI Aga bhar3akatI hai| usane kahA"mujhe upadeza nahIM cAhie, sahAyatA caahie| tuma isa yuddha meM merI sahAyatA karo, vijaya to mero bhujAoM meM hai / " kUNika apane haTha para ar3A rahA / yuddha meM itanA bhayaMkara nara-saMhAra huA, ki jisako smRti se aba bhI hRdaya kAMpa uThatA hai / raNabhUmi mAnava rakta se lAla ho uThI / yuddha bhUmi zmazAna bhUmi meM badala gii| kahAnI bahuta lambI hai, para Apa samajhie, ki itane bhayaMkara nara-saMhAra aura chalana ke AkhirI prayatnoM ke bAda bhI kUNika ke hAtha kyA lagA ? dhvasta vaizAlo, lAzoM ke Dhera / yaha vijaya, parAjaya se bhI adhika bhayaMkara thI / adhika garhita, aura adhika paritApamaya / prAcIna itihAsa meM mahAbhArata ke bAda itane bar3e bhayaMkara nara-saMhAra kI dUsarI ghaTanA nahIM milatI / isake mUla meM kyA thA ? eka aniyantrita icchA, eka uddAma lAlasA, jisakA jIvana ke lie koI mahatva nahIM thA, AvazyakatA nahIM thI / vicAra kIjie, kaNika ke sAmrAjya meM hAthiyoM kI kamI thI kyA / usake alakAra gRha meM hAroM kI kamI thI kyA ? phira yuddha kisalie huA ? hAra aura hAthI eka sthUla cIja thii| vAstava meM yuddha usakI nagna icchAoM kA pratiphala hI thA / anAvazyaka kAmanAoM kA yaha dvandva lAkhoM-karor3oM

Page #146
icchAoM ke dvandva kA samAdhAna | 135 manuSyoM ke rakta se bhI zAnta nahIM huaa| dhana, dharatI aura nArI kI lipsA hI to yuddhoM kA mUla bIja rahA hai| durAzA meM sarvanAza : kaNika ke jIvana ke prasaMga meM eka bAta aura sAmane AtI hai, vaha yahI, ki anAvazyaka icchAe~ jIvana ke lie sarvathA anupayogI haiN| yaha saMsAra ke vinAza kA kAraNa hotI haiM, sarvanAza kA hI kAraNa banatI haiM, nirmANa kA nahIM / ataH icchAoM kA niyantraNa Avazyaka hai / vaizAlI-vijaya ke bAda kaNika kI uhAma icchAe~ cakravartI banane kA svapna dekhane lgiiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakSa usane jaba apanA yaha duHsvapna prakaTa kiyA, to bhagavAn ne use samajhAyA-"kaNika, yaha AzA durAzAmAtra hai| cakravartI bAraha ho cuke haiM, aba isa avasarpiNI kAla meM koI cakravartI samrATa nahIM hogaa| cakravartI banane kA duHsvapna chor3a do| jo tumhAre duSkarmoM kA pratiphala hai, use zAnta-bhAva se svokAra karo !" kintu kaNika na maanaa| Apa kaheMge, ki jaba vaha bhagavAna kA bhakta thA, to usane unakI bAta kyoM nahIM maano| lekina bhagavAn aura insAna ke bIca jaba zaitAna A jAtA hai, to vaha insAna ko bhagavAna kI ora se haTA detA hai| kaNika kA ahaMkAra zaitAna bana gayA / kaNika ko cakravartI banane kI icchA bhagavAn ke upadeza se zAnta nahIM huii| vaha itanA to jAnatA hI hogA, ki bhagavAn jo kucha kaha rahe haiM, vaha trikAla-satya hai / sasAra ko koI bhI zakti usa satya ko badala nahIM sktii| kintu phira bhI usakA dussAhasa dekhie, ki vaha apanA duHsakalpa nahIM chor3a sakA / icchAoM kI ghanaghora kAlo ghaTA usake mana aura mastiSka para aisI chAI, ki satya kI jyoti kiraNa kA vaha darzana hI nahIM kara skaa| kaNika ne apane cakravartI banane ke svapna ko sAkAra karane kI ThAna hI lii| cakravartI ke asalo ratna nahIM pA sakA, to usane nakalo caudaha ratna banA lie| apane mitra rAjAoM kA dala-bala lekara vaha chaha khaNDa vijaya karane ko nikala pdd'aa| vijaya-yAtrA karate-karate vaha pahu~catA haibaitADhya parvata kI tamisrA guphA ke dvAra para / guphA ke deva ne pUchA- "tuma kauna ho ? kisalie Ae ho?" kUNika ne kahA--"maiM cakravartI hai| chaha khaNDa vijaya karane jA rahA huuN|"

Page #147
136 / aparigraha-darzana kUNika kI isa mUrkhatA para deva haMsA aura tarasa khA kara bolA"rAjan lauTa jaao| tuma galata mahatvAkAMkSAoM ke tUphAna meM bhaTaka gae ho / ucita-anucita kA viveka kho baiThe ho| isa yuga ke bAraha cakravartI ho cuke haiN| aba tuma kauna se cakravartI ho? kisa yuga ke ho ?" kaNika kA ahaMkAra pradIpta ho gyaa| bolA --''maiM cakrabartI hone jA rahA hai| kyA huA, jo bAraha ho gae, terahavA~ kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? yadi kisI kI bhajAoM meM bala hai, to use kauna roka sakatA hai ? dekho, mere pAsa bhI caudaha ratna haiM, vizAla-vAhinI hai, bar3e-bar3e mukuTa-dhAro rAjA loga merI sevA meM khar3e haiM, maiM cakravatI kyoM nahIM ho sakatA? maiM cakravartI hai, haTo pare / merA patha chor3a do| deva ne dekhA --kaisA jiddI hai yaha / kitanA mahatvAkAMkSI hai| usane phira samajhAyA / para, Adamo mahatvAkAMkSAoM ke tUphAna meM bhaTaka jAne ke bAda jaldI saMbhala nahIM sktaa| kaNika ne devatA ko canautI dii| isakA yaha pariNAma huA, ki kaNika vahIM Dhera ho gyaa| kaNika ko AtmA ne zarIra chor3A, naraka kI rAha pkdd'ii| apane hI hAthoM apanA sarva-nAza kara DAlA---usa icchA aura ahaMkAra ke putale ne / ahaMtA aura mamatA -donoM vikAsa meM bAdhaka haiM, sarva-nAza kI ora le jAte haiN| kUNika hamAre sAmane Aja nahIM hai, rAvaNa bho nahIM hai, jarAsaMdha aura duryodhana bhI nahIM hai, kintu dekhanA hai, unako vAsanAeM, icchAe~ aura ahaM. kAra Aja hamAre meM haiM yA nhiiN| ___ manuSya-jIvana meM jo kucha bho prayatna karatA hai, vaha sukhabhoga ke lie karatA hai, Ananda ke lie karatA hai / kintu vaha Ananda kaba mila sakatA hai ? jaba mana meM Ananda ho| jisa prakAra vastu parigraha nahIM hai, uso prakAra vastu Ananda bhI nahIM hai / na sAmrAjya meM Ananda hai, aura na vaibhava meM / ye saba to jar3a haiM, Ananda caitanya hai| upaniSad ke RSi ne kahA hai-'Anando brahmati vyajAmAt' Ananda ho brahma hai, yaha Ananda hI jIvana kA parama lakSya hai| vaha caitanya hai / ataH isakA niSkarSa yaha huA, ki Anada prApti ke lie icchAoM ke pIche bhaTakane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| icchAoM para niyantraNa karane kI jarUrata hai| jIvana meM aba taka kyA milA hai, aura kyA prApta karanA zeSa hai / isa cakkara meM mata pha~so / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai-imaM ca meM atthi, imaM ca ntthi|' yaha mere pAsa hai, yaha nahIM hai| isa bhaMvarajAla meM jo AdamI phaMsA, vaha DUba gayA maMjhadhAra meM / sukha aura

Page #148
icchAoM ke dvandva kA samAdhAna | 137 . Ananda kA mArga yaha hai, ki jo tumheM prApta hai, apane prArabdha evaM puruSArtha se jIvana meM jo kucha pA sake ho, uso meM Ananda kI anubhUti karo, icchAoM ko vahIM para kendrita kro| jo asambhava hai, azakya hai, jise prApta nahIM kara sakate, aura jise prApta karake jovana ko kucha lAbha nahIM hone vAlA hai, usakI cintA chor3a do, icchAoM aura AzAo ko udhara se mor3a lo / icchAoM para saMyama Avazyaka hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jIvana ko isI prakriyA ko 'icchA-parimANa vrata' kahA hai| ananta icchAoM kA somAkaraNa kahA hai / jaba icchAe~ sImita ho gayIM, taba AvazyakatAeM bhI sImita ho gyiiN| jaba AvazyakatAe~ sImita hotI haiM. manuSya kI jIvana-yAtrA meM dvandva, saMgharSa, vigraha kama hote haiM / dvandvAtIta sthiti meM hI sukha hai, zAnti hai, aura Ananda hai / Akhira meM vahI Ananda jIvana kA parama satya hai !

Page #149
jIvana aura saMrakSaNa vizva ke samasta prANI duHkha evaM por3AoM se mukti cAhate haiM / cAhe ve choTe hoM yA bar3e, mAnava hoM athavA pazu, sabhA jonA cAhate haiM, maranA koI bhI nahIM caahtaa|' sabako sukha priya hai, duHkha apriya / sabako apanA jovana pyArA hai / jisa hiMsaka vyavahAra ko eka apane lie pasanda nahIM karatA, dUsarA kyoM kara use cAhane lagA / yahI jina-zAsana ke kathanoM kA sAra hai, jo eka taraha se sabhI dharmoM kA sAra haiN| Aja se ar3hAI hajAra varSa pUrva bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jisa mahAkaruNA (ahiMsA) kA sandeza vizva ko diyA thA, Aja bhI usakI mahattA yathAvat akSa paNa hai, balki kahanA cAhie, usakA mahatva Aja ke prajAtAntrika vizva-zAsana yuga meM aura adhika bar3ha gayA hai| maitrI tathA karuNA : __ ahiMsA sirpha hiMsA nahIM karane kA nAma bhara hI nahIM hai, apitu yaha maitrI, karuNA aura sevA kI mahAna sAdhanA kA apara nAma hai / hiMsA nahIM 1. savve jIvA vi icchaMti, jIviuM na marijjiuM / -dazavakAlika sUtra, 6 / 11 2. savve pANA pipAuyA suhasAyA duhpddikuulaa| -AcArAMga sUtra, 12 / 3 3. jaM icchasi appaNato, jaM ca na icchasi apnnto| taM iccha parassa vi, ettiyaggaM jiNa-sAsaNathaM / hatkalpa bhASya-4584 ( 138 )

Page #150
jIvana aura saMrakSaNa | 136 karanA - yaha to ahiMsA kA eka pakSa hai, samAja kI dRSTi se adhUrI sAdhanA hai| saMpUrNa ahiMsA kI sAdhanA ke lie prANimAtra ke sAtha maitrI bhAva rakhanA, usakI sevA karanA, use kaSTa se mukta karanA Adi vidheyAtmaka pakSa para bhI samucita manana karanA hogA / jaina AgamoM meM jahA~ ahiMsA ke sATha ekArthaka nAma die gae haiM, vahA~ vaha dayA, rakSA, abhaya Adi ke nAma se bhI abhihita kI gaI hai / ' jaina AgamoM, darzanoM evaM sAdhanA pathoM meM hI ahiMsA ko sarvopari mAnA gayA hai, aisI bAta nahIM, vizva ke sabhI dharmoM ne ahiMsA ko eka svara se svIkArA hai / bauddha dharma meM ahiMsaka vyakti ko Arya ( zreSTha puruSa ) kahA gayA hai / usakA aTala siddhAnta isI bhAvanA para AdhArita hai, ki mAnava dUsaroM ko apanI taraha jAnakara na to kisI ko mAre aura na kisI ko mArane kI preraNA kare / ' jo na svayaM kisI kA ghAta karatA hai, na dUsaroM se karavAtA hai, na svayaM kiso ko jItatA hai, na dUsaroM se jItavAtA hai, vaha saba prANiyoM kA mitra hotA hai, usakA kisI ke sAtha vaMra nahIM hotA / " ahiMsA paramo dharma: vaidika dharmoM meM bhI 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH' ke aTala siddhAnta ko samakSa rakhakara usakI mahattA ko svIkArA gayA hai| ahiMsA hI sabase uttama evaM pAvana dharma hai, ataH manuSya ko kabhI bhI, kahIM bho aura kisI bhI prANi kI hi nahIM karanI cAhie / jo kArya tumheM pasanda nahIM use dUsaroM ke lie bhI na kro|" isa nazvara jIvana meM na to kisI prANI kI prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra ( saMvara dvAra) (ka) dayA dehi- rakSA 2. savve, tasaMti daNDassa, savbesaM jIvitaM piyaM / attAnaM upamaM 1. 3. yo na hanti na mitta so savva 4. 5. - dhammapada 10 / 1 katvA na haneyya na ghAtaye // dhAveti na jinAti na jAyate / bhUtesu veraM tassa na kenacit // - itivRttaka pR0, 20 ahiMsA paramo dharmaH sarva-prANa-bhRtAMvaraH / tasmAt prANabhRtaH sarvAn mA. hisyAnmAnuSaH kvacit / - mahAbhArata Adi parva 1 / 1 / 13 AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na samAcaret / - prazna vyAkaraNa vRtti

Page #151
140 | aparigraha-darzana hiMsA karo na kisI ko pIr3A pahu~cAo, balki sabhI AtmaoM ke prati maitrIbhAvanA sthApita kara vicaraNa karate raho / kisI ke sAtha vaira na kro|' yahI nahIM, apane ko lar3Aka evaM balidAna priya dharma kI duhAI dene vAle islAma dharma ke bhItara jhA~ka kara dekheM, to vaha bhI ahiMsA kI nIMva para TikA huA pratIta hogaa| islAma dharma meM bhI kahA gayA hai-"khudA sArI duniyA~ (khalka) kA pitA (khAlika) hai| duniyA~ meM jitane prANI haiM, ve saba khudA ke baMde (putra) haiN|" kurAna zarIpha kI zurUAta meM 'vismillAha rahimAnuraMhoma' kahakara khudA ko rahama kA deva kahA hai, kahara kA nahIM / hajarata alI sAhaba ne to pazu-pakSiyoM taka para rahama karane ko kahA hai --- "he mAnava. tU pazu-pakSiyoM kI katra apane peTa meM mata banA' / kurAna zarIpha kA ailAna hai, ki jisane kisI kI jAna bacAI-usane mAno sAre insAnoM kI jindagI bkhshii| IsAI dharma ko udbodhana dete hue mahAtmA IsA ne kahA hai ki"tU talavAra myAna meM rakha le, kyoMki jo loga talavAra calAte haiM, ve saba talavAra se hI nAza kie jaaeNge|' anyatra bhI unhoMne kahA hai -- 'tuma apane duzmana ko bhI pyAra karo, aura jo tumheM satAte haiM, unake lie bhI prArthanA kro| yadi tuma unhIM se prema karo, jo tumase prema karate haiM, to tumane kauna mArke kI bAta kI? ___yahUdI dharma meM kahA hai -kiso AdamI ke Atma-sammAna ko coTa nahIM pahacAnI caahie| logoM ke sAmane kiso AdamI ko apamAnita karanA utanA hI bar3A pApa hai| jitanA ki usakA khuna kara denA / prANi mAtra ke prati nirNaira bhAva rakhane ko preraNA dete hue yaha kahA hai ki"apane mana meM kisI ke prati vara yA durbhAva mata rkho|" pArasI dharma ke mahAn pravartaka mahAtmA jarathuSTa kA kathana hai, ki "jo sabase acche prakAra kI jindagI gujArane se logoM ko rokate haiM, aTakAte haiM, aura pazuoM ko mArane kI siphAriza karate haiM, unako aharamajda burA samajhate haiN|' 1. na hisyAt sarva-bhUtAni, maitrAyaNa-gatazcaret / nedaM jIvitamAsAdya vaira kuvarta kenacit // -mahAbhArata, zAMti parva 278 / 5 2. va man ahayA hA phaka anvayA alAsa janIanaH / -kurAna zarIpha 35

Page #152
jIvana aura saMrakSaNa | 141 tAo dharma ke mahAna netA--lAotse kA sandeza hai ki jo loga mere prati acchA byavahAra nahIM karate, unake prati bhI maiM acchA vyavahAra nahIM karatA huuN| kogaphyatsI ne kanaphya ziyasa dharma kA pravartana karate hue kahA thA"jo cIja tumheM nApasanda hai, vaha dUsaroM ke lie hargija mata kro|" ___ kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai, ki vizva kA kauna-sA dharma hai, jo khUrejI kI dAda detA hai| prAyaH sabhI ne eka svara se prANirakSA, prANimaitrI evaM Atmavat sarvabhUteSa kA sandeza diyA hai / kintu kheda kI bAta hai, ki Aja vizva A~kha mUda kara bhayaMkara hiMsA ko prazraya de rahA hai / lAkhoM hI niraparAdha vyakti gAjara-mUlI ko taraha kATakara samApta kie jA rahe haiN| kisI kI AMkheM nikAlI jA rahI haiM, to kisI ke hAtha-paira kATe jA rahe haiN| kisI ko saMgInoM para uchAlA jA rahA hai, to kisI ko jindA jalAyA jA rahA hai| ghAyaloM kI marmAhata cItkAreM dila ko dahalA detI haiN| hajAroM ghara laTe jA rahe haiM. jalAe jA rahe haiN| mauta naMgI hokara nAca rahI hai| kumArI evaM kanyAoM evaM satIsuhAginoM ke sAtha khuleAma balAtkAra kiye jAte haiM jise dekhakara zarma kI A~kheM bhI zarma se nIce jhaka jAtI hai| aura, phira unheM goliyoM se bhana diyA jAtA hai / aura kucha sundariyoM ko bandI banAkara beca bhI diyA jAtA hai| insAna-insAna nahIM rahA hai, zaitAna ho gayA hai, zaitAna se bhI badatara / saMskRti tathA ahiMsA : Aja ke ukta amAnavIya paizAcika kukRtyoM ko dekhane ke lie kahIM dUra jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| bhArata ke hI nikaTa paDosI bAMgalA deza meM, pAkistAna ke ka ra evaM hRdayahIna zAsakoM ke hukama para nitya-prati ho rahe kukRtyoM ko dekhA jA sakatA hai / sainika pAgala ho gae haiM / lagatA hai, unameM mAnavatA kA kucha bhI aMza nahIM bacA hai| aura yaha saba ho rahA hai, deza, dharma aura saMskRti kI rakSA ke nAma para / mAnava-jAti para atyAcAra bhata kAla meM bhI hue haiN| insAna ke sundara evaM mohaka AdarzoM ke nAma para kucha kama kaSTa nahIM bhoge haiN| kintu pAkistAna bAMgalA deza meM jo kucha kara rahA hai, usakA udAharaNa itihAsa meM khoje nahIM mila rahA hai / AvazyakatA hai, Aja kA prabuddha jana-samAja ina lomaharSaka atyAcAroM kI mukta-bhAva se bhatsarnA kare, prati

Page #153
142 / aparigraha-darzana rodha ke lie ekajuTa ho jaae| pAkistAna kI akla ThikAne para lAne ke lie kucha aura vizeSa karane kI apekSA nahIM hai| apekSA hai kevala sAmUhika rUpa meM naitika AkramaNa kI, asahayoga kI / pAkistAna ko jo vizva ke rASTroM se sahayoga mila rahA hai, zastrAstra aura Arthika rUpa meM, yadi vaha banda kara diyA jAe, to pAkistAna tatkAla ghaTane Teka sakatA hai| kintu kheda hai, yaha kucha ho nahIM rahA hai| dharatI para ke aneka rASTra kevala apane svArtha kI bhASA meM hI socate haiM. mAnavatA kI bhASA meM nhiiN| vizva ke mAnavatAvAdI bar3e-bar3e rASTra yaha saba atyAcAra mudI AMkhoM se dekha rahe haiM, bahare kAnoM se ukta kAle kAranAmoM kI kathA suna rahe haiN| roja samAcAra patroM ke pRSTha ke pRSTha raMge hote haiM, ki bAMgalA deza meM jaghanya hatyAkANDa ho rahe haiM, mAnavatA ko lajA dene vAle atyAcAra ho rahe haiM. phalasvarUpa apanI jAna aura ijjata bacAkara bhArata meM lAkhoM hI strI-puruSa, ba Dhe-bacce zaraNa ke lie A gae hai, aba bhI A rahe haiN| kintu bar3e rASTra haiM, ki dekhakara bhI anadekhA kara rahe haiN| sunakara bhI anasunA kara rahe haiN| aisA bhI nahIM, ki cupa hokara nirapekSa baiThe haiM / apitu viparIta dizA meM cala rahe haiM / amerikA jaisA mahAna rASTra eka ora bhArata meM Ae pIr3ita baMgAlI pravAsiyoM ke lie lAkhoM DAlara kI sahAyatA de rahA hai, aura dUsarI tarapha yaha khabara bhI hai, ki amerikA, pAkistAna ko zastrAstroM se lade jahAja bheja rahA hai, bhayAnaka hathiyAroM kI madada de rahA hai| tAjjuba hai, ki eka hI deza eka tarapha ghAtaka hathiyAra dekara nara-saMhAra ko bar3hAvA detA hai, aura dUsarI tarapha vahI deza jAna bacAkara bhArata meM bhAgakara Ae zaraNArthiyoM kI rakSA ke lie dhana pradAna kara sahAyatA kA hAtha bar3hAtA hai ? yaha kaisI vicitra visaMgati hai| cAhie, to yaha thA, ki zastrAstroM kI sahAyatA tatkAla banda kara sarvaprathama pAkistAna kI sainika juTA ko hoza meM lAyA jAtA, usake krUra irAdoM ko badalA jAtA, pAzcAttApa ke lie majabUra kiyA jAtA, aura bAMgalA deza kI pIr3ita janatA ke adhikAroM kA ucita saMrakSaNa kiyA jaataa| phira pravAsI samasta logoM kI jAna-mAla kI rakSA kA prayatna kiyA jAtA, aura unheM jaldI hI apanI priya janma-bhUmi meM vApasa bhejA jaataa| kahane kI bAta nahIM, ki baMgabandhu mujIba ko bAMgalA deza kI karor3oM muslima, IsAI, hindU, bauddha janatA ne apanA netA cunA thA, mujIba ke AvAmI dala ko apanA pUrNa samarthana pradAna kara bAMgalA deza meM lokatantra

Page #154
jIvana aura saMrakSaNa | 143 kI sthApanA kI ora kadama bar3hAyA thaa| rASTrapati yAhyA khA~ ne cunAva se pUrvaM vAyadA kiyA, ki cunAva ke bAda sainika zAsana samApta kara diyA jAyagA aura janatA ke cune pratinidhiyoM ke hAthoM meM pAkistAna kA zAsana sauMpa diyA jaaegaa| isI sandarbha meM jaba baMga baMdhu mujIba ke dala ne spaSTa bahumata prApta kara liyA, to yAhyA khA~ ne unheM pAkistAna kA bhAvI pradhAnamantrI kahakara sambodhita bhI kiyA thA / kintu jaldI hI sattA lolupa niraMkuza phaujI janaraloM ke hAthoM meM khela gae / aura samajhautA bArtA kA nATaka khelate-khelate zakti saMgrahakara acAnaka niraparAdha janatA para AkramaNa kara khUna kI holI khelanI zurU kara dI / pAgalapana kI bhI eka sImA hotI hai, kintu mAlUma hotA hai - pAkistAna ne mana-mastiSka - vihIna zAsakoM meM isakI bhI koI sImA rekhA nahIM hai| chaha sUtrI kAryakramoM kI sArvajanika ghoSaNA ke AdhAra para jisane cunAva lar3A aura bhArI bahumata se vijayI huA, phalasvarUpa jise pAkistAna kA bhAvI pradhAnamantrI kahA jAtA rahA, vaha eka hI rAta meM dezadrohI ho gayA, gaddAra ho gayA aura aba usake lie gupta sainika adAlata meM insApha kA DrAmA khelakara phA~sI kA phaMdA taiyAra kiyA jA rahA hai / vibeka bhraSToM kA yaha patana hai, jo zata- sahasramukha hotA hai, jisakI sImA rekhA nahIM hotI / - Azcarya hai nAma mAtra kI halacala ke bAda vizva ke bar3e-bar3e rASTra cupa haiN| isase bhI adhika Azcarya hai, una ahiMsA, dayA aura karuNA ke udghoSaka dharma guruoM para, jinakI dRSTi meM jaise kucha ho hI nahIM rahA hai / kahA~ hai vaha ahiMsA, kahA~ hai vaha karuNA, kahA hai vaha mAnavatA, jisake ye saba dAvedAra bane hue haiN| kyA dharma marane ke bAda hI samasyAoM kA samAdhAna karatA hai ? isa dharatI para jIte jI koI samAdhAna nahIM hai, usake pAsa ? mAnava ne dAnava kA rUpa grahaNa kiyA / ahiMsA para nae sire se vicAra karane kA avasara A gayA hai / lagatA hai, ahiMsA ke pAsa karane jaisA kucha nahIM rahA hai / vaha saba ora se simaTakara eka 'nakAra' para khar3I ho gaI hai / nakAra kI ahiMsA meM prANavattA nahIM rahatI, vaha nirjIva ho jAtI hai / ahiMsA kA atha aba hiMsA na karanA hai, vaha bhI ekAMgI, sthUla dikhAvA bhara, sAtha hI tarkahIna / jIvana caryA ke kucha aMga aise haiM, jisameM se to ahiMsA jaisA lagatA hai, kintu agala bagala ko andara kI pRSThabhUmi meM jhA~kakara dekheM, to hiMsA kA nagna nRtya hotA najara AtA hai| dUsarI ora ahiMsA, hiMsA ko sahane bhara ke lie ho

Page #155
144 | aparigraha darzana gaI hai / barbara atyAcAra ho rahA ho, damana cakra cala rahA ho, begunAhoM kA katleAma ho rahA ho, aura hama ahiMsAvAdI cupacApa yaha saba sahana karate jAe~, ki hama kitane sAdhu puruSa haiM, kitane kSamA-zIla, saMyamI haiM ? anyAya evaM atyAcAra : Aja ahiMsA, anyAya evaM atyAcAra ke virodha meM apanI pracaNDa pratIkAra zakti kho cukI hai| ahiyA, hiMsA ko kevala sahana karane se lie meM nahIM hai / use hiMsA para pratyAkramaNa karanA caahie| gA~dhIjI ke yuga aisA kucha huA thA, parantu jaldI hI ahiMsA ke isa jvalanta rUpa para pAlA par3a gayA, aura ahiMsA ThaNDI ho gayI / Aja ahiMsA ThaMDI ho gaI hai / Aja ke ahiMsAvAdI dharmaguru, apane lAkhoM anunAyI hone kA dAvA karate haiM, yadi sAmUhika rUpa meM ahiMsAtmaka pratikAra ke lie ye loga bAMgalA deza kI sImAeM pAra kareM, aura naMgI saMgInoM ke sAmane chAtiyA~ kholakara khar3e ho jAe, to pAkistAna to kyA, sArA vizva hila utthegaa| jaba vizva kI ora se ukta hajAroM lAkhoM balidAniyoM ko lekara pAkistAna para sAmUhika naitika AkramaNa hogA, to pAkistAna kA dambha TUTa jaaegaa| para, aisA naitika sAhasa hai kahA~, Aja ahiMsAvAdiyoM meM ? sAga-sabjI aura kIr3e makor3e kI nAmamAtra kI ahiMsA karake ho Aja ke ye tathAkathita ahiMsA vAdI santuSTa haiM / aura ahiMsA kI yaha nirmAlya prakriyA ahiMsA ke divya teja ko dhUmila kara rahI hai| yadi ApakI ahiMsA vizva ke jaghanya hatyAkAMDoM kA vastutaH koI pratIkAra nahIM kara sakatI, to phira ahiMsA kA dambha kyoM ? phira to kyoM nahIM, yaha spaSTa ghoSaNA kara dete, ki hiMsA kA uttara hiMsA hIM hai, ahiMsA nahIM / para itanA bhI sAhasa kahA~ hai ? pratyakSa ahiMsaka pratyAkramaNa kI bAta chor3ie. Aja to ye mere dharma guru sAthI maukhika virodha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiN| hajAroM kI sabhA meM upadeza hote hai, vahI ghise-piTe zabda, jisameM kucha bhI to prANa nahIM / vartamAna kI samasyAoM ko chUte taka nahIM / samagra upadeza jIvana ke pAra mRtyu ke dAyare meM jA rahA hai / inake svarga aura mukti marane para hai, jIte jI nahIM / honA to yaha cAhie thA, ki hajAroM dharmaguru pratidina ke pravacanoM meM bAMgalA deza ke jAtIya vinAza ke sambandha meM khulakara bolate, hiMsA ke virodha meM vAtAvaraNa taiyAra krte| kama se kama itanA to ho sakatA thA, para, dekhate hai, itanA bhI kahA~ huA ? jaina bhavana motokaTarA, AgarA sitambara, 1971

Page #156
jIvana aura ahiMsA bhAratIya saMskRti meM kRSi kA bar3A mahatva aura gaurava mAnA gayA hai / prArambha se hI bhArata kRSi pradhAna deza hai / Aja bhI bhArata meM kRSi karma karane vAle vyaktiyoM kI saMkhyA adhika hai / kRSi ahiMsA kI AdhAra zilA hai / mAMsAhAra se virata hone ke lie aura sAtvika bhojana kI sthApanA ke lie, kRSi kA bar3A hI mahatva hai / mAMsAhAra se bacane ke lie kRSi - karma se bar3hakara anya koI sAdhana nahIM ho sakatA / isI AdhAra para bhAratIya saMskRti meM kRSi ko ahiMsA kA devatA mAnA gayA hai| kRSi karane vAle vyakti ko vaidika bhASA meM pRthvI putra kahA gayA hai| jaina paramparA ke anusAra kRSi karma ke sarvaprathama upadeSTA bhagavAn RSabhadeva haiM / unhoMne hI apane 'yuga ke abodha evaM niSkriya mAnava ko kRSi - kalA kI zikSA dI thI / usa yuga kI mAnava jAti ke uddhAra ke lie kRSi karma kA upadeza aura zikSA Avazyaka hI nahIM, anivArya thI / jaina dharma meM kRSi karma ko Arya-karma kahA gayA hai / jaina paramparA ke vikhyAta zrAvakoM ne kRSi karma svayaM kiyA thA, usa dRSTi se bhI jaina saMskRti meM kRSi karma kA eka viziSTa sthAna hai / jaina saMskRti ke mUla pravartakoM ne kRSi ko Arya-karma kahA thA, parantu madhyakAla meM Akara kucha vyaktiyoM ne ise hiMsAmaya karma karAra dekara tyAjya samajhA / jaina saMskRti Arambha samArambha aura mahArambha ke parityAga kA upadeza detI hai, yaha ThIka hai, kintu hameM yaha dekhanA hogA, ki mAMsAhAra jaise mahArambha se bacane ke lie, kRSi ke atirikta anya sAdhana nahIM ho sakatA / eka samaya aisA AyA ki kucha vicArakoM ne usa yuga ke jana-mAnasa meM agar kI eka dhuMdhalI tasvIra khar3I kara dI / pariNAmataH unhoMne jindagI ke hara morce para pApa hI pApa dekhanA prArambha kara diyaa| Arambha, samArambha kA parityAga acchI bAta hai, para khetI meM bhI mahApApa samajhanA aura 1 ( 145 )

Page #157
146 / aparigraha-darzana ise chor3akara bhAga khar3e honA, yaha jaba prArambha huA, taba kRSi kA dhandhA hamArI najaroM meM heya ho gyaa| hamArA sAmAjika dRSTikoNa yaha bana gayA ki kRSi kA dhandhA nikRSTa koTi kA hai, ata: heya hai| kRSi dvArA anna kA utpAdana ho. isake pIche hamArA ahiMsA kA dRSTikoNa yaha thA, ki mAMsAhAra kI pravRtti logoM meM banda ho aura ve kRSi kI ora AkRSTa hoM / aneka prakAra ke phala aura aneka prakAra kI vanaspati, prakRti ke dvArA prApta ho sakatI hai, aura hamArA sAtvika jIvana una para nirbhara ho sakatA hai| jaba kRSi jaise sAtvika karma ko apanAyA jAegA, tabhI mAMsAhAra jaise bhayaMkara pApa se hama baca skeNge| mAMsAhAra chor3anA, yaha hamArI sAMskRtika jIvanayAtrA kA prArambhika uddezya hai, aura isa uddezya kI pUrti kRSi-kama se hI ho sakatI hai| isI AdhAra para jaina-saMskRti meM kRSi-karma ko alpArambha aura Arya-karma kahA gayA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai, ki ahiMsA kI smRti jitanI hamArI Age bar3hI, usake sAtha-sAtha usameM eka dhuMdhalApana bhI Age bar3hatA gayA, aura hamArA usameM bhI mUla-abhiprAya thA, vaha samaya ke sAtha-sAtha kSINa hotA calA gyaa| isalie Age calakara kucha logoM ne kRSi ko mahArambha svIkAra kara liyA, aura jaba use mahArambha svIkAra kara liyA, to use chor3ane kI bAta bhI logoM ke dhyAna meM Ane lgii| loga apanI bAta siddha karane ke lie Agama kA AdhAra talAza karane lage, parantu Agama meM kahIM para bhI kRSi ko mahArambha nahIM kahA gyaa| kyoMki Agama meM jo mahArambha kA phala batAyA hai, usameM kahA gayA hai, ki mahArambha naraka meM jAne kA kAraNa banatA hai| aba vicAra kIjie, ki jaba kRSi ko mahArambha batAyA gayA taba usakI phala zra ti ke anusAra naraka meM jAne ko bAta bhI logoM ke sAmane aaii| logoM ne vicAra kiyA, parizrama bhI kareM, aura phira naraka meM bhI jAnA par3e, to isa prakAra kA galata dhandhA kyoM kreN| isa prakAra ke mithyA takoM se janatA ke mAnasa ko badalane kA prayatna kiyA gyaa| pariNAmataH jainoM ne kRSi karma kA parityAga kara diyaa| anyathA bhAratIya saMskRti aura vizeSataH jaina saMskRti meM mUlataH ahiMsA kA dRSTikoNa lekara calA thA, yaha kRSi-karma / ahiMsA aura holikA parva : maiMne Apase bhagavAn RSabhadeva kI bAta kahI thii| bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke yuga meM kRSi-karma eka pavitra-karma samajhA jAtA thaa| usa yuga ke mAnava

Page #158
jIvana aura ahiMsA | 147 samAja meM yaha eka bahuta bar3I krAMti thI / jaba jana-jIvana meM nayI krAMti hai, aura jaba vaha aneka vighna-bAdhAoM se nikalakara prazasta patha para Age bar3hatI hai, taba jana-jIvana meM Ananda aura ullAsa chA jAtA hai / usa krAMti kA ullAsa aura Ananda holikA ke rUpa meM hamAre sAmane AyA / prativarSa yaha hamArI paramparA aura saMskRti kA aMga banakara hamAre sAmane AtA rahatA hai, Aja bhI / isa zubha avasara para hama eka dUsare se mila-julakara sAmAjika Ananda kA upabhoga karate haiM / holikA parva para brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra saba paraspara milakara Ananda aura ullAsa manAte haiM / holikA ke parva ke andara kisI prakAra kA bheda-bhAva na rahatA thaa| yaha hamArI mUla saMskRti kA pAvana pratIka hai / yaha parva hara insAna ko prema kA pATha par3hAkara mAnava samAja meM parikalpita U~ca-nIca ke bhAva ko dUra karatA hai / vartamAna samaya meM isameM kucha vikRti avazya A gaI hai / gandI gAlI denA aura gandI harakata karanA, isa parva ke Avazyaka aMga mAna lie gae haiM / parantu yathArthaM meM yaha ThIka nahIM hai / hama svayaM ha~seM aura dUsaroM ko ha~sAe~, yaha to ThIka hai, para hama dUsaroM ke sAtha aisA majAka kareM, jo hamArI mUla saMskRti aura mUla paramparA ke viruddha ho, usakA parityAga karanA hI Avazyaka hai| jIvana meM vinoda avazya honA cAhie, para kisI prakAra kA virodha nahIM / parva hama Aja bhI manAte haiM, kintu Aja hama kevala usake zarIra kI ArAdhanA karate haiM, usakI mUla AtmA ko Aja hama bhUla cuke haiM / AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai, ki hama parva ke zarIra ko nahIM, usakI mUla AtmA ko pakar3ane kA prayatna kareM, tabhI sacce arthoM meM jana-jIvana meM ullAsa aura Ananda prakaTa ho sakegA / holI ke parva kI sArthakatA isI meM hai, ki hama saba mila-jula kara Ananda aura ullAsa prApta kara sakeM / ahiMsA aura dIpAvalI : dIpAvalI parva bhI bhArata kA eka prasiddha parva hai / holikA ke samAna dIpAvalI parva bhI hamArA eka sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya parva hai| kyoMki dIpAvalI parva ko bhI samAja ke sabhI vyakti bar3e ullAsa ke sAtha manAte haiM / dIpAvalI parva manAne vAle vyaktiyoM meM, kisI bhI prakAra kA varga-bheda aura varNa-bheda nahIM mAnA jAtA / dIpAvalI parva ko manAne meM hamArA mUla uddezya kyA hai / yaha bahuta hI sundara prazna hai, jo mujhase pUchA gayA hai / pratyeka parva kA jaba vizleSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, to usakA mUla svarUpa usameM se hI nikala AtA hai / dIpAvalI parva kI pRSThabhUmi ko samajhane ke lie, hameM

Page #159
148 | aparigraha-darzana prAkRtika dRSTikoNa se bhI isa para vicAra karanA caahie| bAta yaha hai, ki varSAkAla meM aneka prakAra ke viSaile prANI paidA ho jAte haiM / varSAkAla meM jo namI aura sIlana rahatI hai, usase jIvoM kI utpatti meM abhivRddhi ho jAtI hai / kAle-kajarAre bAdaloM se AkAza ghirA rahatA hai, jisase ki saba ora aMdhakAra - sA chAyA rahatA hai| varSAkAla meM ghara meM bahuta-sA kUr3A-kacarA bhI ikaTThA ho jAtA hai / ataH ghara kI svacchatA aura ujjvalatA naSTa ho jAtI hai, aura hamAre cAroM ora eka gandA vAtAvaraNa phaila jAtA hai / nirantara varSA hote rahane ke kAraNa bAhara meM kIcar3a aura andara meM gandagI phaila jAtI hai, tathA lagAtAra AkAza meM Acchanna hone ke kAraNa asaMkhya tArakoM kI nayanAbhirAma jhilamila jyoti bhI dRSTigocara nahIM hotii| isa kIcar3a, gandagI aura andhakAra se mAnava mana Uba Uba jAtA hai / varSAkAla kI samApti para jaba AkAza svaccha ho jAtA hai, aura bAhara kA kIcar3a sUkha jAtA hai, taba ghara ke andara kI gandagI ko bhI bAhara nikAlane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai / zAradI pUrNimA ke ujiyAle meM jaba hama ananta nIla gagana meM asaMkhya tAroM ko jagamaga karate dekhate haiM, aura candra jyotsnA se samagra vizva ko dugdha-snAna jaise ujjvala rUpa meM dekhate haiM, taba mAnava-mana ullAsa aura Ananda se bhara jAtA hai / zarada pUrNimA se hI loga apane gharoM kI saphAI aura putAI zurU kara dete haiM, aura taba yaha samajhA jAtA hai, ki ra dIpAvalI parva nikaTa hai aura usakI ArAdhanA ke lie taiyAriyA~ hone lagatI haiM / usa samaya manuSya apane ghara aura bAhara sabako svaccha aura pAvana banAne kA prayatna karane lagatA hai| manuSya kA udAsa mana prasanna ho uThatA hai, jabaki vaha apane ghara ke AMgana meM dIpakoM kI mAlA ko jagamagajagamaga karate dekhatA hai / dIpakoM kI usa jyotirmaya mAlA se usake ghara kA andhakAra hI dUra nahIM hotA, balki prAMgaNa kA andhakAra bhI dUra bhAga jAtA hai / isa parva ke dina andara aura bAhara prakAza chA jAtA hai / isI AdhAra para isako prakAza parva kahA jAtA hai / andhakAra mAnava-mana ko ullasita nahIM karatA, vaha use udAsa banAtA hai, para prakAza kA sparza pA kara vaha andhakAra dUra bhAga jAtA hai, aura mAnava jIvana kA kaNa-kaNa Aloka se Alokita ho uThatA hai / dIpAvalI parva kyA thA ? isake pIche hamArA sahI dRSTikoNa kyA thA ? use Aja hama bhUla gae haiM andara aura bAhara kI svacchatA hI isa parva kA mukhya uddezya thA / gandagI hiMsA kA pratIka hai, aura svacchatA ahiMsA kA pratIka / hama gandagI ko / ke dUra kara

Page #160
jIvana aura ahiMsA | 14e hiMsA ko dUra karate haiM, aura svacchatA ko lAkara hama ahiMsA kI ArAdhanA karate haiM / dIpAvalI parva kI ArAdhanA bhI eka prakAra se ahiMsA kI ArAdhanA hai / prakAza kI ArAdhanA ko bhAratIya saMskRti meM bar3A hI mahatvapUrNa samajhA gayA hai / ahiMsA aura kamala : bhAratIya sAhitya aura saMskRti meM prakAza ko upAsanA ke bAda kamala ko bhI bar3A gauravapUrNa sthAna milA hai| jovana ke pratyeka pahalU meM kamala Akara khar3A ho gayA hai / mukha kamala, kara-kamala, caraNa-kamala aura hRdaya-kamala / bhAratIya saMskRti ne sampUrNa mAnava zarIra ko kamalamaya banA diyA hai| netra ko bhI kamala kahA gayA hai / kamala bhAratIya saMskRti meM aura bhAratIya sAhitya meM itanA adhika parivyApta ho cukA hai, ki use jIvana se alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / sAhitya, saMskRti aura jIvana meM kamala itanA vyApaka hai, ki vaha hamAre AdhyAtmika dRSTikoNa meM bhI praveza kara gayA hai / mahAzramaNa mahAvIra ne apane eka pravacana meM kahA hai, ki adhyAtma sAdhaka ko saMsAra meM isa prakAra rahanA cAhie, jisa prakAra sarovara meM kamala rahatA hai / kamala jala meM rahatA hai, kIcar3a meM paidA hotA hai, para usa kocar3a athavA jala se vaha lipta nahIM hotA / saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI saMsAra ke sakalpoM aura vikaloM ko mAyA se vimukta rahanA, yahI jIvana kI sabase bar3o kalA hai / kamala ke samAna nirlipta rahane vAlA vyakti, phira bhale hI vaha kahIM para bho kyoM na rahatA ho, use kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM rahatA / gotA meM zrIkRSNa ne bhI yahI bAta kaho hai, ki arjuna ! tuma saMsAra meM usI prakAra anAsakta raho, jisa prakAra jala meM kamala rahatA hai / isa prakAra kamala hamAre jIvana meM itanA ota-prota ho cukA hai, ki jIvana se use alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / bhAratIya saMskRti meM zarIra ko bhI kamala kahA gayA hai, aura mAnava-mana ko mo kamala kahA gayA hai / hamAre prAcIna sAhitya meM padmabana aura kamalAsana jaise zabdoM kA prayoga bhI upalabdha hotA hai| jIvana meM kamala se bahuta kucha preraNA hameM prApta hotI hai / yahI kAraNa hai, ki hamala hamAre jIvana meM itanA parivyApta ho cukA hai, ki use jIvana se alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jo vyakti saMsAra meM kamala banakara rahatA hai, use kisI prakAra kA paritApa nahIM rahatA / kamala kI upAsanA karane vAlA vyakti bho kamala ke samAna hI svaccha aura pAvana bana jAtA hai /

Page #161
150 | aparigraha-darzana ___maiM Apase kaha cukA hai, ki prakAza aura kamala bhAratIya saMskRti ke do mukhya tatva haiN| jIvana-patha ko Alokita karane ke lie prakAza ko nitAnta AvazyakatA rahatI hai| kintu jIvana ko surabhita banAne ke lie, kamala kI usase bhI kahIM adhika bar3I AvazyakatA rahatI hai| kamala ke jIvana kI sabase bar3I aura sabase mukhya vizeSatA hai, manamohaka sugandha / jisa kamala meM athavA jisa kusuma meM sundara sugandha nahIM hotI, usakA janajIvana meM na kucha mahatva hotA hai- aura na kucha gaurava ho ho pAtA hai| kalpanA kIjie, kisI phala meM rUpa bhI ho, saundayaM bho ho, para surabhi na ho, to vaha jana-mana ke lie grAhya nahIM ho sktaa| vastutaH bahI jIvana dhanya hai, jo prakAza ke samAna jagamaga karatA hai, aura kusuma ke samAna surabhita rahatA hai| cAra prakAra ke phUla : bhagavAn mahAvIra ne 'sthAnAMga sUtra' meM cAra prakAra ke puSpoM kA varNana kiyA hai ---eka puSpa vaha hai, jisameM rUpa evaM saundarya hotA hai, parantu surabhi nahIM rahatI, dUsarA puSpa vaha hai, jisameM surabhi to hotI hai, para rUpa aura saundarya nahIM rhtaa| tIsarA puSpa vaha hotA hai, jisameM adbhuta rUpa bhI hotA hai aura adbhuta surabhi bhI rahatI hai / cauthe prakAra kA puSpa vaha hai, jisameM na saundarya hotA hai, aura na surabhi-sugandha hI hotI hai / udAharaNa ke lie-hama Tesa phala ko leN| usameM rUpa-saundarya aura AkarSaNa to rahatA hai, parantu usameM sugandha nahIM hoto| vakula-puSpa ko lIjie, usameM mAdaka sugandha kA bhaNDAra bharA rahatA hai / apanI surabhi aura sugandha se vaha dUradUra ke bhramaroM ko AkarSita karatA rahatA hai, aura dUrastha manuSya ke mana ko bhI vaha mugdha kara letA hai, kintu jaise hI manuSya usake samIpa pahu~catA hai, usake rUpa ko dekhakara vaha mugdha nahIM ho pAtA / japA puSpa ko lIjie, usameM rUpa aura saundarya donoM kA samanvaya ho jAtA hai / gulAba ke phala kA rUpa bhI adbhuta hotA hai, vaha dekhane vAle ke citta ko AkarSita karatA hai, aura sAtha hI usameM surabhi aura sugandha bhI aparimita hotI hai / cauthA puSpa Aka kA hai, jisameM na sundaratA kA adhivAsa hai, aura na surabhi kA nivAsa / vaha na dekhane meM sundara lagatA hai, aura na saghane meN| isa prakAra kA puSpa jana-mana ko kabhI grAhya nahIM ho sakatA /

Page #162
jIvana aura ahiMsA | 151 cAra prakAra ke manuSya : isI prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne mAnava-samAja ke manuSyoM kA cAra bhAgoM meM vargIkaraNa kiyA hai --eka manuSya vaha hai, jo zrata-sampanna to hai, kintu zIla-sampanna nahIM hai| dUsarA manuSya vaha hai jo zIlasampanna hai, kintu zruta-sampanna nahIM hai| tIsarA manuSya vaha hai- jo zrata-sampanna bhI hai aura zola-sampanna bhI hai| cauthe prakAra kA manuSya vaha hai jo na tha ta-sampanna hai aura na zola-sampanna hii| mAnavasamAja kA yaha vargIkaraNa manovaijJAnika AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai| isakA rahasya yahI hai, ki mAnava-samAja meM vaho manuSya sarvazreSTha mAnA jAtA hai , jo zru ta-sampanna bhI ho, aura zola-sampanna bho ho / yadi usake jIvana meM ukta donoM tatvoM meM se eka bhI tatva kA abhAva rahatA hai to vaha jIvana Adarza jIvana nahIM rhtaa| Adarza jovana vahI hai, jisameM zrata arthAta adhyayana evaM jJAna bhI ho aura sAtha ho zola arthAt sadAcAra bhI ho| zrata aura zIla ke samanvaya se ho, vastutaH manuSya kA jIvana sukhamaya evaM zAntimaya banatA hai / yadi manuSya ke jIvana meM zrata kA arthAt jJAna kA prakAza to ho, kintu usameM zIla ko surabhi na ho, to vaha jIvana, zreSTha jIvana nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isake viparIta yadi kisI manuSya ke jIvana meM zIla to ho, zIla kI surabhi usake jIvana meM mahakatI ho, kintu usameM zrata evaM jJAna kA prakAza na ho, taba bhI vaha jIvana eka adhUrA jIvana kahalAtA hai, eka ekAMgI jIvana kahalAtA hai| jIvana ekAMgI nahIM honA caahie| bhAratIya saMskRti meM ekAMgI jIvana ko Adarza jovana nahIM kahA gayA hai| anekAMgI jIvana ho vastutaH saccA jo bana hai| yaha anekAMgatA zrata evaM zIla ke samanvaya se hI A sakatI hai| jJAna aura kriyA tathA vicAra aura AcAra donoM kI paripUrNatA ho jIvana kI sampUrNatA hai / dharma aura darzana : bhAratIya saMskRti meM vicAra aura AcAra ko tathA jJAna aura kriyA ko jIvana-vikAsa ke lie Avazyaka tatva mAnA gayA hai| dArzanika jagata meM eka prazna prastuta kiyA jAtA hai, ki dharma aura darzana-ina donoM meM se jIvana-vikAsa ke lie kauna sA tatva paramAvazyaka hai| pAzcAtya darzana meM jise Religion aura Philosophy kahA jAtA hai, bhAratIya paramparA meM usake lie prAyaH dharma aura darzana kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| parantu mere

Page #163
152 | aparigraha-darzana apane vicAra meM dharma zabda kA artha ----Religion se kahIM adhika vyApaka evaM gambhIra hai| isI prakAra darzana zabda kA artha --Philosophy se kahIM adhika vyApaka aura gambhIra hai / pAzcAtya saMskRti meM dharma kI dhArA adhika bahatI rahI aura darzana kI dhArA alaga pravAhita hotI rhii| parantu bhAratIya saMskRti meM dharma aura darzana kA yaha alagAva evaM vilagAva svIkRta nahIM hai, bhArata kA dharma darzana-vihona nahIM ho sktaa| aura bhArata kA darzana, dharma vikala nahIM ho sakatA / dharma aura darzana ke lie bhAratIya saMskRti meM bahuvidha aura bahamukhI vicAra kiyA gayA hai / mAnava-jAvana ko vikasita evaM pragatizIla banAne ke lie, zraddhA aura tarka donoM ke samAna vikAsa kI AvazyakatA hai| zraddhA kI upekSA karake kevala tarka ke AdhAra para bhAratIya saMskRti khar3I nahIM raha sktii| aura tarkavihIna zraddhA bho bhAratoya saMskRti ko preraNA pradAna nahIM kara sktii| bhAratIya saMskRti ke anusAra zraddhA kA paryavasAna tarka meM hotA hai aura tarka kA paryavasAna zraddhA se hotA hai| yadyapi dharma kA mukhya AdhAra zraddhA hai, aura darzana kA AdhAra tarka hai, kintu yaha saba kucha hote hue bhI bhAratIya saMskRti meM hRdaya ko buddhi bananA par3atA hai aura buddhi ko hRdaya bananA par3atA hai / hRdaya kI pratyeka dhar3akana meM, buddhi kA vimala prakAza apekSita rahatA hai, aura buddhi ko pratyeka sUjha meM zraddhA se sambala ko AvazyakatA rahatA hai / yadi zraddhA aura tarka meM samanvaya sthApita nahIM kiyA gayA, to insAna kA dimAga AkAza meM ghUmatA rahegA aura usakA dila, dharatI ke khaNDaharoM meM daba jAyagA / mere vicAra meM mAnavIya-jIvana kI yaha sarvAdhika viDambanA hogii| AcAra aura vicAra : bhAratIya paramparA meM, phira bhale hI vaha paramparA vaidika rahI ho, athavA avaidika, pratyeka paramparA ke AcAra ke sAtha vicAra ke sAtha AcAra kI mAnyatA pradAna kI hai| yahA~ taka ki cArvAka darzana, jo jar3avAdo, nAstikavAdI aura nitAnta bhautikavAdI hai, usake bhI kucha AcAra ke niyama haiN| bhale hI usa AcAra-pAlana kA phala vaha paraloka yA svarga na mAnatA ho, para samAja-vyavasthA ke lie vaha bhI kucha niyama tathA AcAra svIkAra karatA hai| eka vAta aura hai, ki pratyeka paramparA kA AcAra usake vicAra ke anurUpa hI ho sakatA hai / yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki vicAra prabhAva AcAra para na par3e, sAtha meM yaha bhI satya hai, ki AcAra kA prabhAva bhI vicAra para par3atA hai| yahI kAraNa hai, ki bhAratIya saMskRti meM, bhAra

Page #164
jIvana aura ahiMsA | 153 tIya paramparA meM aura bhAratIya samAja me, vicAra aura AcAra meM, jJAna aura kriyA meM, zraddhA aura tarka meM, dharma aura darzana meM, samanvaya mAnA gayA hai| samanvaya ke binA samAja cala nahIM sktaa| ahiMsA aura anekAnta : Apake sAmane ahiMsA kI bAta cala rahI thii| maiMne yaha bhI batalAyA thA, ki kRSi-karma meM hiMsA aura ahiMsA ko lekara madhya yuga meM kisa prakAra kA vivAda calA thA, jisakA kSINa AbhAsa Aja bhI hameM usa yuga ke sAhitya meM upalabdha hotA hai / vivAda kI bAta ko chor3akara yadi mUla lakSya para aura mUla bAta para vicAra kiyA jAe, to niSkarSa yaha nikalatA hai, ki jaina saMskRti aura jaina paramparA kA mUla AcAra ahiMsA hI hai / asatya bolane meM hiMsA hotI hai, cArI karane meM hiMsA hotI hai, vyabhicAra karane meM hiMsA hotI hai, parigraha rakhane meM hiMsA hotI hai, isalie ina sabakA parityAga Avazyaka hai| hiMsA ke parityAga ke lie aura ahiMsA ke saMrakSaNa ke lie hI anya vratoM kI parikalpanA kI gaI hai / mukhya vrata ahiMsA hI hai / yahI kAraNa hai, ki jaina AcAra zAstrakA mukhya siddhAnta ahiMsA hai / isI prakAra jaina-darzana kA mukhya vicAra anekAnta hai| AcAra meM ahiMsA aura vicAra meM anekAnta, yaha jaina saMskRti kA mUla svarUpa hai| ahiMsA aura anekAnta kA artha hai - jaina-dharma aura jaina-darzana / ahiMsA dharma hai aura anekAnta darzana hai| zraddhA dharma hai aura tarka darzana hai| kriyA dharma hai, aura jJAna, darzana hai| bauddha darzana ke bhI do pakSa pracalita haiM -hInayAna aura mahAyAna / mukhya rUpa se honayAna AcAra-pakSa hai aura mahAyAna vicAra-pakSa / hInayAna mukhya rUpa meM dhama hai aura mahAyAna mukhya rUpa meM darzana evaM tarka hai| sAMkhya aura yoga ko leM, to usameM bhI hameM yahI tathya milatA hai, ki sAMkhya darzana zAstra hai aura yoga usakA AcAra-pakSa hai| yahI bAta pUrva mImAMsA aura uttara momAMsA ke sambandha meM bhI samajha liijie| pUrva mImAMsA AcAra kA pratipAdana karatA hai aura uttara mImAMsA darzana aura tarka kA AdhAra lekara calatI hai| mere kahane kA abhiprAya itanA hI hai, ki pratyeka paramparA kA apanA eka darzana hotA hai, aura pratyeka paramparA kA apanA eka AcAra bhI hotA hai| isa dharatI para eka bhI sampradAya aisA nahIM milegA, jisameM vicAra ke anarUpa AcAra kA aura AcAra ke anarUpa vicAra kA pratipAdana na kiyA gayA ho| bhAratIya paramparA hI nahIM bAhara kI paramparAoM meM bhI hameM yahI satya upalabdha hotA hai / muslima

Page #165
154 ] aparigraha-darzana saMskRti ke unnAyaka mohammada ne bhI jIvana ke inhIM donoM pakSoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai / bAibila meM IsA ne bhI vicAra ke sAtha AcAra ko svIkAra kiyA hai| cIna ke prasiddha dArzanika kanphyusiyasa aura lAotse ne bhI alpAdhika rUpa meM vicAra ke sAtha AcAra ko mAnyatA pradAna kI hai / maiM Apase yaha kaha rahA thA, ki mAnava jIvana kI paripUrNatA vicAra aura AcAra ke samanvaya se hI hotI hai, aura AcAra ke binA vicAra kA kucha bhI mUlya nahIM hai / isI prakAra vicAra-vihIna AcAra kA bhI kucha mahatva nahIM rahatA / AcAra kyA hai isa prazna kA uttara yadi eka hI zabda meM diyA jA sake, to vaha zabda ahiMsA hI ho sakatA hai / ahiMsA meM sabhI dharmoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / kyoMki dharatI ke sabhI dharmoM ne sIdhe rUpa meM athavA ghUma-phira kara ahiMsA ko hI dharma mAnA hai| phira bhale hI kisI ne hiMsA ko prema kahA hai, kisI ne ahiMsA ko sevA kahA hai, kisI ne ahisA ko nIti kahA hai aura kisI ne bhrAtRtva bhAva kahA hai / yaha saba ahiMsA ke hI vividha vikalpa aura nAnArUpa haiM / ahiMsA hI parama dharma hai / jaina bhavana, lohAmaNDI AgarA disambara, 1966

Page #166
vyakti se samAja aura samAja se vyakti yaha eka prazna hai, ki vyakti bar3A hai athavA samAja bar3A hai ? vyakti kA AdhAra samAja hai athavA samAja kA AdhAra vyakti hai ? kucha ciMtaka yaha kahate haiM, ki vyakti bar3A hai, kyoMki samAja kI racanA vyaktiyoM ke samaha se hI hotI hai| kucha vicAraka yaha kahate haiM, ki samAja bar3A hai, kyoMki samAja meM samAhita hokara vyakti kA vyaktitva alaga kahIM rahatA hai ? jaba bindu sindhu meM mila gayA, taba vaha bindU na hokara sindhU hI bana jAtA hai / yahI sthiti vyakti aura samAja kI hai, vyaSTi aura samaSTi ko hai, tathA eka aura aneka ko hai| mere vicAra meM, akelA vyaktivAda aura akelA samAjavAda samasyA kA samAdhAna nahIM ho sktaa| kisI apekSA se vyakti bar3A hai, kisI apekSA se samAja bhI bar3A hai / vyakti isa artha meM bar3A hai, kyoMki vaha samAja-racanA kA mala AdhAra hai aura samAja isa artha meM baDA hai, ki vaha vyakti kA Azraya hai| yadi sthiti para gambhIratA se vicAra kiyA jAe, to hameM pratIta hogA. ki apane-apane sthAna para aura apanI-apanI sthiti meM donoM kA mahatva hai| na koI choTA hai, aura na koI bar3A hai| yadi vizva meM vyakti kA vyaktitva na hotA, to phira parivAra, samAja aura rASTra kA astitva bho kaise hotA / samAjavAda : kisI rASTra kA malya usake vyaktiyoM kA malya hai, jinase vaha banA hai| yahI bAta samAja ke sambandha meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai, kiso bho samAja kA mUlya usake vyaktiyoM kA mUlya hai, jisase vaha banA hai| yahI bAta parivAra ke sambandha meM bhI kahI jA sakatA hai| vyakti bhale hI apane Apa meM ho, kintu parivAra kI dRSTi se vaha eka hokara bhI vastutaH aneka hotA hai| ( 155 )

Page #167
156 / aparigraha-darzana aba prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai, ki jaba eka vyakti apane AzrayI samAja kA eka Azraya hai, taba usakA alaga astitva kisa AdhAra para sambhava ho sakatA hai / vahI AdhAra hai, vyakti kA apanA vyaktitva / pratyeka vyakti kA apanA eka vyaktitva hotA hai, jisase AdhAra para vaha aneka meM rahakara bhI eka rahatA hai| vyakti kA vyaktitva puSpa kI sugandha ke samAna hotA hai / jisa prakAra dekhane vAle ko phUla hI dikhalAI par3atA hai| usakI sugandha netra-gocara nahIM hotI hai, parantu pratyeka puSpa kI sugandha kI anubhUti avazya hI hotI hai| isI prakAra hameM pratIti hotI hai vyakti kI, kintu jahA~ vyakti hai vahA~ usakA vyaktitva phUla kI sugandha ke samAna sadA usameM rahatA hai| gRha-rakSaNa eva sammAna karanA cAhie, kyAki yaha sabhI acchAiyoM kA AdhAra hai| vyakti ke vyaktitva ke sambandha meM bahuta kahA jA sakatA hai kintu yahAM para kevala itanA ho samajhanA hai, ki vyakti aura samAja donoM alaga-alaga nahIM raha sakate / vyakti aura samAja : samAja aura vyakti kA paraspara ghaniSTha sambandha hai| Ajakala vibhinna vicArakoM meM vyakti aura samAja ke sambandha ko lekara bar3A matabheda khar3A ho gayA hai, parantu yaha bAta saba mAnate haiM, ki vyakti aura samAja meM kisI bhI prakAra kA alagAva aura vilagAva karanA, na samAja ke hita meM hai aura na svayaM vyakti ke hita meM hai| vAstava meM samAja kI kalpanA vyakti ke pahale AtI hai| kyoMki vyakti kahate hI hameM yaha parijAna ho jAtA hai, ki yaha avazya kisI bhI samUha evaM samudAya se avazya hI sambaddha hogaa| vyakti Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM, samAja sadaiva rahatA hai| usakA jovana vyakti se bahuta adhika dorghakAlona rahatA hai| samAja ho vyakti ko susaMskRta evaM susabhya banAtA hai| eka bAlaka kA vyaktitva bahuta kucha usake sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa para nirbhara rahatA hai| vaha pratyeka bAta, phira bhale ho vaha acchI ho athavA burI, apane samAja se ho sokhatA hai| kevala sokhane kI zakti usakI apanI hotI hai| samAja meM ho usake ahama kA vikAsa hotA hai, jisase vaha manuSya kahalAtA hai| samAja kA apanA eka nijo saMgaThana hai, vaha vyakti para bahuta taraha se niyantraNa rakhatA hai| usakA apanA nijo astitva aura AkAra hai| parantu dUsarI ora yaha bhI satya hai, ki vyaktiyoM kI anupasthiti meM samAja kA koI astitva nahIM rhtaa| kyoMki vyaktiyoM

Page #168
vyakti se samAja aura samAja se vyakti ! 157 se hI samAja banatA hai / vyakti samAja ko prabhAvita karate haiM / isa prakAra samAja aura vyakti do svatantra pratIta hote hue bhI donoM kA astitva aura vikAsa eka dUsare para nirbhara rahatA hai / na vyakti samAja ko chor3a sakatA hai, aura na samAja vyakti ko chor3a sakatA hai / samAja ko samajhanA utanA adhika dussAdhya kArya nahIM hai, jitanA kisI vyakti ke vyaktitva ko samajhanA / vyakti ke vyaktitva ko samajhane ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai, ki hama usakI manovaijJAnika pRSThabhUmi ko samajhane kA prayatna kreN| manovijJAna ke parizIlana evaM anucintana se parijJAta hotA hai, ki vyakti do prakAra ke hote haiM- antarmukhI aura bahirmukhI / antamukha vyakti vaha hotA hai, jo apane Apa meM hI kendrita rahatA hai, aura bahirmukhI vyakti vaha hotA hai, jo parivAra aura samAja meM ghula milakara rahatA hai / vyakti meM yaha parivartana kaise AtA hai ? isakA AdhAra hai, usa vyakti kA vyaktitva / vyaktitva hI vyakti ke vyavahAra kA samagra AdhAra hai / yadi kisI vyakti meM akelApana hai, to avazya hI usake vyaktitva meM akelepana ke saMskAra rahe hoNge| bahirmukhI vyakti apane meM kendrita na rahakara, vaha sabhI ke sAtha ghula-mila jAtA hai| kintu anta mukhI vyakti samAja ke vAtAvaraNa meM rahakara bhI, samAja se alaga-thalaga sA rahatA hai / vyaktitva kA vaha pakSa, jo sAmAjika mAnyatAoM se sambandha rakhatA hai, jisakA sAmAjika jIvana meM mahatva hai, use hama caritra kI saMjJA dete haiN| sAmAjika jIvana ko sucAru rUpa se calAne ke lie caritra kA ucca honA Avazyaka hai / yadi vyakti apane caritra ko sundara nahIM banA pAtA hai, to usakA samAja meM Tika kara rahanA bhI sambhava nahIM hai / vyakti jaba dUsare ke sAtha kisI bhI prakAra kA acchA athavA burA vyavahAra karatA hai, tabhI hameM usake vyaktitva ke sambandha meM parijJAna ho jAtA hai / sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa hI vyakti ke vyaktitva kI kasauTI hai / vyaktivAda : maiM Apase yaha kaha rahA thA, ki vyakti kA apane Apa meM mahatva avazya hai, kintu vaha samAja ko tiraskRta karake jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / yaha ThIka hai ki vyaktivAda samAja ko vyaktiyoM kA samUha mAnatA hai, kintu phira bhI vyaktivAda meM samAja daba jAtA hai, aura vyakti ubhara AtA hai / vyaktivAda ke mukhya siddhAntoM meM vyaktiyoM kI svatantratA eka mukhya prazna hai / vyakti ke lie svatantratA hI sabase mahAn vastu hai / svatantratA ke

Page #169
158 | aparigraha- darzana binA manuSya kA vikAsa nahIM ho sakatA / rAjanItika siddhAnta ke anusAra rAjya aura samAja kA nirmANa hI vyaktiyoM kI svatantratA kI rakSA ke lie huA hai / vyakti kI svatantratA ko rAjya niyantrita nahIM kara sakatA / rAjya dvArA vyakti kI svatantratA kA niyantraNa tabhI hogA, jaba vyakti apane kAryoM se dUsare ke kAryoM meM hastakSepa karegA / vyakti kI svatantratA ke lie rAjya kevala rakSAtmaka kAya kara sakatA hai / parantu vyaktiyoM kI vibhinna svatantra zaktiyoM ke vikAsa meM hastakSepa karane kA adhikAra rAjya ko nahIM hai, aura jaba yaha adhikAra rAjya ko nahIM hai, taba samAja ko kaise ho sakatA hai ? rAjanaitika dRSTi se yahI vyakti kA vyakti bAda hai / maiM Apase vyakti aura samAja ke sambandha meM kucha kaha rahA thA / maiMne Apako batAyA, ki samAja-zAstra, manovijJAna aura rAjanIti zAstra kI dRSTi se samAja aura rASTra meM vyakti kA kyA sthAna hai ? vyakti cAhe parivAra meM rahe, cAhe samAja meM rahe aura cAhe rASTra meM rahe sarvatra usakI eka hI mAMga hai, apanI svatantratA aura apano svAdhInatA / para savAla yaha hai, ki isa svatantratA aura svAdhInatA kI kucha sImA bhI hai, athavA nahIM ? yadi usakI sImA kA aMkana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, to vyakti svacchanda hokara tAnAzAha bana jAtA hai / usa sthiti meM samAja aura rASTra kI surakSA aura vyavasthA kaise raha sakatI hai| isakA artha yaha nahIM hai, ki maiM vyakti ke vyaktitva para kisI prakAra kA bandhana lagAnA cAhatA huuN| merA abhiprAya itanA hI hai, ki vyakti kI svAdhInatA aura svatantratA rakhate hue bho yaha avazya karanA hogA, ki vyakti svacchanda na bana jaae| dUsarI ora samAja bikhara jAtA hai, to phira vyakti kI svatantratA aura svAdhInatA kA mUlya bhI kyA rahegA ? rASTra aura samAja kI rakSA aura vyavasthA meM hI vyakti ke jIvana kI rakSA aura vyavasthA hai / isa sandarbha meM yaha jAnanA bhI paramAvazyaka ho jAtA hai, ki vyakti ke jIvana meM samAja aura samAja kI maryAdAoM kA kyA mUlya hai ? vyakti kI svAdhInatA aura svatantratA ke nAma para samAja ke kartavyoM kI aura maryAdAoM kI bali nahIM car3hAI jA sakatI / samAja aura saMgha : bhAratIya saMskRti meM aura bhArata kI itihAsa - paramparAoM meM adhi

Page #170
dhyakti se samAja aura samAja se vyakti | 156 katara vyakti aura samAja meM samanvaya kA hI samarthana kiyA gayA hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne tathA bhagavAna buddha ne avazya hI vyakti kI apekSA saMgha ko adhika gaurava pradAna kiyA hai| yahAM taka ki jaina saMskRti meM sarvocca sattA mAne jAne tIrthaMkara bhI tIrtha evaM saMgha ko namaskAra karate haiM / mahAna se mahAna AcArya bhI yahAM para saMgha ke Adeza ko mAnane ke lie bAdhya hotA hai / yadyapi jaina dharma ke siddhAnta ke anasAra saMgha kI racanA eka vyakti hI karatA hai, aura vaha vyakti hai tiirthNkr| phira bhI saMgha ko, tIrtha ko aura samAja ko jo itanA adhika gaurava pradAna kiyA gayA hai, usake pIche eka hI uddezya hai, ki saMgha aura samAja kI rakSA aura vyavasthA meM hI vyakti kA vikAsa nihita hai| pahale saMgha aura phira vyakti / jaina-saMskRti kI saMgha-racanA meM aura usake saMvidhAna meM gRhastha aura sAdha ko samAna adhikAra kI upalabdhi hai / jaina-saMskRti meM saMgha ke cAra aga mAne gae haiMzramaNa, zramaNI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA / ina cAroM kA samaveta rUpa hI saMgha hai| AdhyAtmika dRSTi se jo adhikAra eka zramaNa ko prApta haiM, vahI adhikAra zramaNo ko bhI prApta hai| jo adhikAra eka zrAvaka ko haiM, utane hI adhikAra eka zrAvikA ko bhI haiN| yadi jaina itihAsa kI dorgha paramparA para aura usakI viziSTa saMgha racanA para gambhIratA se vicAra kiyA jAe, to yaha parijJAta hogA, ki jaina-saMskRti mUla meM vyaktivAdI na hokara, samAjavAdI hai| kintu usakA samAjavAda Arthika aura rAjanaitika na hokara eka AdhyAtmika samAjavAda hai| vaha eka sarvodayI samAjavAda hai, jisameM sabhI ke udaya ko samAna bhAva se svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| yahAM para eka ke patana para dUsare kA utthAna nahIM hai, aura yahA~ para eka ke vinAza para dUsare kA vikAsa nahIM hai, balki eka ke utthAna meM sabakA utthAna hai, aura eka ke patana meM sabakA patana hai. tathA eka ke vinAza meM sabakA vinAza hai, aura eka ke vikAsa meM sabakA vikAsa hai| isa prakAra jaina saMskRti kA samAjavAda eka AdhyAtmika samAjavAda hai| vaidika paramparA meM aura vaidika saMskRti ke itihAsa meM yaha batAyA gayA hai, ki vizva meM vyakti hI saba kucha hai, samAja to eka vyakti ke pIche khar3A hai / vaha vyakti bhale hI Izvara ho, parabrahma ho, athavA viSNu, brahmA aura rudra ho, koI bhI ho, eka vyakti ke saMketa para hI vahAM sArA vizva khar3A hotA hai / vyaktivAda ko itanI svatantratA dene kA ekamAtra kAraNa yaha hai, ki vaidika saMskRti ke mUla meM sampUrNa vizva meM eka hI sattA hai-para brhm| usI meM se saMsAra kA janma hotA hai, aura phira usI meM

Page #171
160 | aparigraha-darzana sampUrNa saMsAra kA vilaya ho jAtA hai / saMsAra bane athavA bigar3e kintu brahma kI sattA meM kisI prakAra kI gar3abar3I paidA nahIM hotii| isa para se yaha parijJAta hotA hai, ki vaidika paramparA mUla meM vyaktivAdI hai, samAjavAdI nahIM / purANa-kAla meM hama dekhate haiM, ki kabhI brahmA, viSNu aura maheza sabhI ojhala ho ge| jo jisa samaya zakti meM AyA, loga usI ke pIche calane lage aura logoM ne apane saMrakSaNa ke lie usI kA netRtva svIkAra kara liyaa| kyA veda meM, kyA upaniSad meM aura purANa meM sarvatra hameM vyaktivAda hI najara AtA hai / gItA meM bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ne yahAM taka kaha diyA ki "sarva-dharmAn parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM braja / " saba kucha chor3akara he arjuna tU merI zaraNa meM A jaa| arthAt merA vicAra hI terA vicAra ho, merI vANI hI, terI vANI ho aura merA kama hI terA kama ho| isase bar3hakara aura isase prabalatara vyaktivAda kA anya udAharaNa nahIM ho sktaa| donoM kA samanvaya : ___ maiM Apase vyakti aura samAja ke sambandha meM kaha rahA thaa| samAjavAdI aura vyaktivAdI donoM prakAra kI vyavasthAoM ke mUla uddezya meM kisI prakAra kA bheda nahIM hai / vyavasthA cAhe vyaktivAdI aura samAjavAdI ho, usakA mala uddezya eka hI hai-vyakti aura samAja kA vikAsa / vyaktivAdI vyavasthA meM samAja kA tiraskAra nahIM ho sakatA / aura samAjavAdI vyavasthA meM vyakti kI sattA se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| samAja kA vikAsa vyakti para Azrita hai, to vyakti kA vikAsa bhI samAja para AdhArita rahatA hai| vyakti samAja ko samarpaNa karatA hai aura, samAja vyakti ko pradAna karatA hai| vyakti aura samAja kA yaha AdAna aura pradAna hI, unake eka-dUsare ke vikAsa meM sahayogI aura sahakArI hai| apane Apa meM donoM bar3e haiN| donoM eka-dUsare para Azrita rahakara hI jIvita raha sakate haiN| yadi vyakti samAja kI upekSA karake cale, to vyavasthA nahIM raha sakatI aura samAja vyakti ko ThakarAye to vaha samAja bhI tanakara khar3A raha nahIM sktaa| Aja ke yuga meM vyaktivAda aura samAjavAda kI bahuta adhika carcA hai| kucha loga vyaktivAda ko pasanda karate haiM, aura kucha loga samAjavAda ko| mere vicAra meM, vyaktivAdI samAja aura samAjavAdI vyakti hI adhika upayukta hai / hameM ekAntabAda ke jhamele meM na par3akara anekAnta dRSTi se hI

Page #172
vyakti se samAja aura samAja se vyakti / 161 isa viSaya ko socane aura samajhane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / anekAntavAdI daSTikoNa hI sahI dizA kA nirdeza kara sakatA hai| anekAntavAdI dRSTikoNa se yadi hama samAja aura vyakti ke sambandhoM para vicAra kareMge, to hameM eka nayA hI prakAza milegaa| anekAntavAdI dRSTikoNa meM samaSTi aura vyaSTi paraspara eka dUsare se sambaddha hai / samaSTi kyA hai ? anekatA meM ektaa| aura vyaSTi kyA hai ? ekatA meM anektaa| eka ko aneka bananA hogA aura aneka ko eka bananA hogaa| isa prakAra kI samatAmayI aura anekAntamayI dRSTi se hI hamAre samAja aura hamAre rASTra kA kalyANa ho skegaa| jaina bhavana, motI kaTarA AgarA jana 1968

Page #173
sarvodaya aura samAja 'samAja aura samaja' ye donoM zabda saMskRta bhASA ke haiM / donoM kA artha hai - samUha evaM samudAya / samAja, mAnava samudAya ke lie prayukta kiyA jAtA hai aura samaja zabda kA prayoga pazu samudAya ke lie kiyA jAtA hai / samAjIkaraNa, mAnava jIvana kA paramAvazyaka siddhAnta hai / samAja, sAmAjikatA aura sAmAjika- ina tIna zabdoM kA paraspara ghaniSTha sambandha hai / jisa vyakti meM sAmAjika bhAvanA hotI hai, use sAmAjika kahA jAtA hai / aura, sAmAjikatA hai, usakA dharma / jisa manuSya meM samAja meM rahakara bhI sAmAjikatA nahIM AtI, samAjazAstra kI dRSTi se use manuSya kahane meM saMkoca hotA hai / manuSya eka sAmAjika prANI hai, yaha eka siddhAnta hai | isa siddhAnta kA marma hai, ki manuSya samAja ke binA jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / samAjazAstrI yaha kahate haiM, ki manuSya eka sAmAjika prANI hai, to isakA artha yaha nahIM hai, ki vaha eka sundara, guNI athavA susaMskRta vyakti hai / vyakti isI artha meM sAmAjika ho sakatA hai, ki use mAnava samparka aura mAnava saMgati kI icchA aura AvazyakatA donoM hI hai / eka vyakti kisI paristhiti vizeSa meM bhale hI eka-do dina ekAnta meM vyatIta kara le, parantu sadA-sadA ke lie vaha samAja kA parityAga karake vaha jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / manuSya meM yaha sAmAjikatA usake janma ke sAtha hI utpanna hotI hai aura usake maraNa ke sAtha hI pari-samApta hotI hai / mere kahane kA abhiprAya kevala yahI hai, ki manuSya samAja kA eka Avazyaka aMga hai aura samAja hai aMgI / aMga apane aMgI ke binA kaise raha sakatA hai / bogArDasa ne kahA hai, ki -sAtha kAma karane, sAmUhika uttaradAyitva kI bhAvanA vikasita karane aura dUsaroM ke kalyANa kI AvazyakatAoM ko dRSTi meM rakhakara kArya karane kI prakriyA ko sAmAjIkaraNa kahate haiM / pratyeka ( 162 )

Page #174
sarvodaya aura samAja | 163 vyakti eka svArthI aura eka khudapasanda ke rUpa meM jIvana prArambha karatA hai, parantu Age calakara dhIre-dhIre usakI sAmAjika cetanA aura sAmAjika uttaradAyitva kI bhAvanA vikasita hotI hai / samAjazAstra ke siddhAntoM ke anusAra jIvana ke prArambhika varSoM meM saMkucita, ahaMkArI aura svArthI icchAe~ prabala rahatI haiM yahA~ taka ki kucha ghaTanAoM meM ve jIvana paryanta bhI sthAyI raha sakatI haiN| vAstava meM usakI janmajAta evaM Antarika zakti itanI prabala hotI hai, ki manuSya kA sArA jIvana usako niyantrita karane aura unakA samAjIkaraNa karane meM vyatIta ho jAtA hai / samAjazAstra ke prasiddha paNDita phiTara ke anusAra samAja meM samAjIkaraNa eka vyakti aura usake sAthI manuSyoM ke bIca, eka-dUsare ko prabhAvita karane kI prakriyA hai, yaha eka aisI prakriyA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa sAmAjika vyavahAra ke vibhinna DhaMga svIkAra kie jAte haiM aura unake sAtha sAmaJjasya kiyA jAtA hai / samAjazAstra meM samAjIkaraNa kI vyAkhyA do dRSTikoNoM se kI jAtI haivaiSayika dRSTi se, jisameM samAja vyakti para prabhAva DAlatA hai, aura prAtItika dRSTi se, jisameM vyakti samAja ke prati pratikriyA karatA hai / vaiSayika dRSTi se, samAjIkaraNa eka vaha prakriyA hai, jisake dvArA samAja apanI saMskRti ko eka pIr3hI se dUsarI pIr3hI ko hastAMtarita karatA hai aura saMgaThita sAmAjika jIvana ke svIkRta aura anumodana prApta DhaMgoM ke sAtha, vyakti kA sAmaJjasya karatA hai| isa prakAra samAjIkaraNa kA kArya vyakti ke una guNoM, kuzalatAoM, aura anuzAsana ko vikasita karanA hai, jinakI vyakti ko AvazyakatA hotI hai, una AkAMkSAoM aura mUlpoM tathA rahane ke DhaMgoM kI vyakti meM samAviSTa aura uttejita karanA hai, jo kisI vizeSa samAja kI vizeSatA hai aura vizeSakara una sAmAjika kAryoM ko sikhAnA hai, jo samAja meM rahane vAle vyaktiyoM ko karanA hai / samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA nirantara rUpa se vyakti para bAhara se prabhAva DAlatI rahatI hai / yaha kevala baccoM aura dezAntara meM rahane vAloM ko, jo pahalI bAra samAja meM Ate haiN| kevala unheM hI prabhAvita nahIM karatI, balki samAja ke pratyeka sadasya ko usake jIvana paryanta prabhAvita karatI hai / samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA unako vyavahAra ke ve Dhaga pradAna karatI hai, jo samAja aura saMskRti ko banAe rakhane ke lie Avazyaka haiM / vyakti kA samAjIkaraNa : prAtItika dRSTi se samAjIkaraNa eka vaha prakriyA hai, jo samAja ke

Page #175
164 ! aparigraha-darzana andara calatI rahatI hai / yaha samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA usa samaya hotI hai, trafe vaha apane cAroM ora vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sAmaJjasya sthApita karane kA prayatna karatA hai / samAja meM rahane vAlA vyakti alpa va adhika rUpa meM usa samAja ke zIla, svabhAva aura AdatoM ko grahaNa kara letA hai, jisameM vaha rahatA hai / pratyeka vyakti apane zaizava avasthA se hI dhIre-dhIre samAja ke niyamoM ke anukUla calane lagatA hai / dezAntara meM rahane vAlA vyakti vahAM ke apane naye samAja meM ghula-mila jAtA hai / samAjIkaraNa kI yaha prakriyA vyakti meM AjIvana calatI hai / vaha jahAM-jahAM bhI jAtA hai aura jahAM-jahAM bhI rahatA hai, vahIM vahA~ ke samAja ke saMskAroM ko grahaNa kara letA hai / hama kisI bhI eka vyakti ke jIvana meM jo kucha acchApana athavA burApana dekhate haiM, vaha saba kucha usakA apanA nahIM hai, usameM se bahuta kucha usa samAja se usane grahaNa kiyA hai, jisameM vaha raha rahA hotA hai / jIvana jIne kI paddhati jo usane sIkhI hai, vicAra jo usake pAsa haiM, acche athavA bure saMskAra jo vaha saMgraha kara pAyA hai, ve saba amuka aMza meM bAhara se hI use prApta hue haiN| eka prakAra se yaha samAjIkaraNa ko prakriyA ke pariNAma evaM phala haiM / vyakti nayI samasyAoM kA sAmanA karatA hai, aura vartamAna ghaTanAoM ko pichale anubhavoM kI sahAyatA se samajhatA hai / eka artha meM vaha sAmAjika anurUpa kI usa mAtrA ke anusAra socatA hai aura kArya karatA hai, jo usane prApta kI hai / samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA kA sAra yaha hai, ki vyakti jo kucha sIkhatA hai, vaha samAja ke sAtha sambandha sthApita karake hI sIkhatA hai / isakA artha yaha nahIM hai, ki vaha vyaktigata rUpa meM kucha nahIM sIkhatA / vyaktigata rUpa meM bhI vaha aneka bAteM aura aneka AdateM sIkha letA hai / parantu adhikatara vaha jo kucha sIkha pAtA hai, usameM pratyakSa athavA parokSa rUpa meM samAja kA samparka hI mukhya kAraNa hai / samAja meM rahakara vaha jo kucha grahaNa kara pAtA hai, athavA grahaNa kara sakatA hai, usa grahaNa meM mUla zakti svayaM usa vyakti kI ho hotI hai / grahaNa karane kI mUla zakti ke abhAva meM vyakti kucha grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA, athavA bahuta kama grahaNa kara pAtA hai / samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA sadA eka jaisI nahIM calatI / udAharaNa ke lie kisI eka vyakti kA kucha samUhoM ke prati samAjIkaraNa ho sakatA hai, parantu dUsare samAjoM ke prati nahIM / vaha eka dayAzIla pati evaM pitA ho sakatA hai, parantu apane naukaroM athavA apane adhIna rahane vAle anya

Page #176
sarvodaya aura samAja | 165 logoM ke prati byavahAra meM vaha samAja-virodhI bhI ho sakatA hai| dUsarI ora kucha vyakti apane parivAra ke sadasyoM athavA kucha par3osiyoM ke prati anyAyI aura svecchAcArI ho sakate haiM, parantu sAtha hI apane grAhakoM ke prati ve sadvyavahAra rakha sakate haiN| eka artha meM samAjIkaraNa sAmAjika kriyAoM meM bhAga lenA hai| samAja kI kriyAoM meM vyakti bhAga tabhI le sakatA hai, jabaki usameM sAmAjikatA kA vikAsa ho cukA ho / sAmAjikatA kA artha hai-anekatA meM ekatA sthApita karanA / samAja meM jitane bhI prakAra ke vyakti rahate haiM, samAna hita ke kAraNa unake sAtha ekIkaraNa karanA hI vastutaH samAja meM rahane vAle vyakti kI sAmAjikatA, kahI jAtI hai| samAja-zAstra: maiM Apase samAja aura sAmAjIkaraNa ke sambandha meM kaha rahA thaa| samAjazAstra kA adhyayana karane vAle pyakti, bhalI-bhAMti isa bAta ko samajhate haiM, ki samAjIkaraNa kA jIvana meM kyA mahatva hai? mere apane vicAra meM jo vyakti apanA sAmAjIkaraNa nahIM kara sakatA, usakA jIvana usake lie bhArabhUta bana jAtA hai / apane svayaM ke vyaktitva ko samAja ke sAmUhika jIvana ke andara vilAna kara denA hI hai, mere vicAra meM saccA sAmAjIkaraNa hai / sAmAjokaraNa ko prakriyA yuga-bheda se athavA paristhiti ke kAraNa vibhinna ho sakatI hai, kintu jIvana-vikAsa ke lie samAjIkaraNa pratyeka yuga meM upAdeya rahA hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI vaha upAdeya rhegaa| yadi vyakti apane ahaMkAra meM rahe aura vaha apane Apako samAja ke jIvana meM vilIna na kare, to vaha jovita kaise raha sakatA hai / sAmAjika manovatti vAlA vyakti usa byApAra ko nahIM karegA, jisase samAja ko kisI prakAra kA lAbha na ho| jisa vyakti ne apanA sAmAjIkaraNa kara liyA hai, vaha vyakti apane vyaktigata lAbha ko apekSA samAja ke lAbha ko adhika mahatva detA hai| vaha vyakti apane vyaktigata sukha ko apekSA sAmAjika sukha ko adhika mahatva detA hai, vaha vyakti yathAvasara apane vyaktigata svArthoM ko ThakarA detA hai aura pratyeka sthiti meM samAja ke hita kA dhyAna rakhatA hai ! jaba taka vyakti meM sarvocca rUpa meM sAmAjika bhAvanA kA udaya nahIM ho pAtA hai, taba taka vaha apane vyaktitva kA samAjIkaraNa nahIM kara sktaa| prazna uThatA hai, ki samAjIkaraNa ke sAdhana kyA haiM ? samAjIkaraNa

Page #177
166 / aparigraha darzana yadi pratyeka vyakti ke lie sAdhya mAna liyA jAe, to yaha jAnanA bhI paramAvazyaka hai, ki usake sAdhana kyA haiM ? sAmAnya rUpa se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai, ki mukhya rUpa meM vyakti kI sAmAjika bhAvanA hI samAjIkaraNa kA pradhAna sAdhana hai| eka vidvAna kA kathana hai ki "sampUrNa samAja hI samAjIkaraNa kA sAdhana hai aura pratyeka vyakti jisake samparka meM koI AtA hai, kisI na kisI rUpa meM samAjIkaraNa kA sAdhana athavA pratinidhi hai|" vizAla samAja aura vyakti ke bIca meM aneka choTa-choTe samUha hote haiM aura ve vyakti ke samAjIkaraNa ke mukhya sAdhana haiN| udAharaNa ke lie eka navajAta zizu ke samAjIkaraNa kI prakriyA usake apane ghara se hI prArambha hoto hai / parantu jaise-jaise vaha vikasita hotA jAtA hai, aura jaisejaise usake jIvana ke sAtha anya samUhoM kA sambandha hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise vaha tIvra gati se samAjIkaraNa karatA jAtA hai| zizu kA sarvaprathama paricaya usakA apanI mAtA se hotA hai, phira pitA se, phira bhAI-bahinoM se tathA bAda meM parijana aura paurajanoM se / vahI vyakti Age calakara nagara se, prAnta se aura eka dina apane sampUrNa deza se samAjIkaraNa kara letA hai| aba kisI anya deza kI senA hamAre deza para AkramaNa karatI hai, aura hamAre deza kI vyavasthA ko chinna-bhinna karane para utara AtI hai| taba deza meM rahane vAle pratyeka vyakti kA sAmAjika evaM rASTrIya svAbhimAna jAgRta ho jAtA hai aura vaha apanI pUrNa zakti se apane anya dezavAsiyoM ke sAtha milakara usa AkrAntA kA virodha karatA hai, aura use parAjita karane ke lie, apanA sarvasva deza ke lie nichAvara kara DAlatA hai| vyakti ke samAjIkaraNa kA yaha eka sarvocca rUpa hai| bhale hI hamAre deza meM aneka jAtiyoM, aneka varga aura aneka sampradAya rahate hoM / kintu vizAla samAjokaraNa ke dvArA usa anekatA meM hama ekatA sthApita kara lete haiM, kyoMki deza kI rakSA aura vyavasthA meM hama sabakA samAna hita hai| kabhI-kabhI yaha bhI dekhane meM AtA hai, eka deza ke do varga varSoM se lar3ate cale Ate haiM parantu jaba deza para saMkaTa AtA hai, taba saba apanA virodha bhUlakara eka ho jAte haiM / yaha saba kyoM hotA haiM ? samAjIkaraNa ke kAraNa ho / samAjokaraNa kI prakriyA vyakti ke jIvana meM jaise-jaise vikAsa pAtI jAtI hai, vaise-vaise usakA jIvana vaiyaktika se sAmAjika banatA jAtA hai| mere kahane kA abhiprAya itanA hI hai, ki samAjokaraNa kA mukhya vyakti ke andara rahane vAlI sAmAjika bhAvanA evaM samAna hita kI bhAvanA hI hai|

Page #178
sarvodaya aura samAja | 167 vizeSIkaraNa meM bAdhA : jisa prakAra samAjIkaraNa ke sAdhana hote haiM, usI prakAra samAjIkaraNa meM kucha bAdhAe~ bhI upasthita hotI rahatI haiN| jaba samAjIkaraNa meM kisI bhI prakAra bAdhA upasthita ho jAtI hai, taba usa vyakti kA samAjIkaraNa nahIM ho pAtA / eka vyakti bhale hI kitanA bhI mahatvAkAMkSI, kitanA bhI adhika buddhimAna aura kitanA bhI adhika catura kyoM na ho, samaya aura paristhiti se bAdhya hokara jaba vaha apanA samAjIkaraNa nahIM kara pAtA, taba vaha samAja ke aura usakI saMskRti ke udAtta guNoM ko grahaNa karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra kA vyakti samAja ke kisI bhI kSetra meM apanA vizeSIkaraNa nahIM kara pAtA / aura jaba vyakti apanA vizeSIkaraNa nahIM kara paataa| jIvana kI saphalatA aura samaddhi ke lie yaha paramAvazyaka hai, ki vyakti kA jIvana ke kisI bhI kSetra meM vizeSIkaraNa honA caahie| vizeSIkaraNa eka aisI zakti hai, jisase byakti kA vyaktitva zAnadAra aura camakadAra bana jAtA hai| vizeSIkaraNa to honA cAhie, parantu ahaMkAra nahIM honA cAhie / vyakti ke vyatitva ke samAjI karaNa meM ahaMkAra sabase bar3I bAdhA hai| ahaMkArI vyakti samAja se dara bhAgatA jAtA hai, ataH usake jIvana kA samAjIkaraNa nahIM hone pAtA / aura, jaba taka vyakti ke jIvana kA samAjokaraNa na hogaa| taba taka usake jIvana kA sampUrNa vikAsa sambhava nahIM hai| vyakti parivAra meM rahe, samAja meM rahe athavA rASTra meM rahe use yaha socanA cAhie, ki merA jobana mere apane lie nahIM hai, balki sampUrNa samAja ke lie hai| jisa prakAra dadha ke bhare hue kaTore meM zakkara ghula-mila jAtI hai, vaha dugdha ke kaNa-kaNa meM paribhyApta ho jAtI hai aura jisa prakAra eka bindu sindhu meM milakara apanI alaga sattA nahIM rakhatA -- usI prakAra vyakti kA vyaktitva jaba samAja meM milakara apanI alaga sattA nahIM rakhatA, tabhI vaha isa tatva ko samajha sakatA hai, ki samAja kA lAbha merA apanA lAbha hai, samAja kA sukha merA apanA sukha hai aura samAja kA vikAsa merA apanA vikAsa hai| spensara kA vicAra : spensara kA kathana hai, ki samAja sadasyoM ke lAbha ke lie hotA hai, na ki sadasya samAja ke lAbha ke lie / isakA artha kevala itanA hI hai, ki jaba vyakti samAja ke hAthoM meM apane Apako samarpita karatA hai, taba

Page #179
168 | aparigraha-darzana samAja bhI unmukta bhAva se use sukha ke sAdhana prastuta kara detA hai| mere vicAra meM sabase sukhI samAja vaha hai, jisameM pratyeka vyakti paraspara hArdika sammAna kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai aura eka dUsare ke jIvana kA samAdara karatA hai| yAda rakhie, samAja ke vikAsa meM hI ApakA apanA vikAsa hai / aura samAja ke patana meM ApakA apanA patana hai| samAja kA vikAsa karanA, yaha pratyeka vyakti kA kartavya ho jAtA hai| jaba taka vyakti meM sAmAjika bhAvanA kA udaya nahIM hotA hai, taba taka vaha apane Apako balavAna nahIM banA sakatA / eka bindu jala kA kyA koI astitva rahatA hai ? kintu vahI bindU jaba sindhu meM mila jAtA hai, taba kSa dra se virATa ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra kSa dra vyakti samAja meM milakara virATa bana jAtA hai| vyakti kA vyaktitva samAjIkaraNa meM hI vikasita hotA hai| Aja ke yuga meM samAjavAda ko bar3I carcA hai / kucha loga samAjavAda ke nAma se bhayabhIta rahate haiM / ve yaha socate haiM, ki yadi samAjavAda A gayA, taba hamArA vinAza ho jaaygaa| vinAza kA artha hai, unakI sampatti kA unake hAthoM se nikala jaanaa| kyoMki samAjavAda meM sampatti aura sattA vyakti kI na rahakara, samAja kI ho jAtI hai| yaha saba kucha hone para bhI kitane Azcarya kI bAta hai, ki Aja saMsAra meM sarvatra kahIM kama to kahIM adhika samAjavAda kA prasAra aura pracAra bar3ha rahA hai / isa vartamAna yuga meM samAjavAda, lokatantravAda aura sAmyavAda kA hI prabhutva hotA jA rahA haiN| samAjavAda ke viSaya meM paraspara virodho itanI vibhinna dhAraNAe~ haiM- ki samAjavAda kA eka nizcita svarUpa batalA sakanA sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki samAjavAdI varga vibhinna daloM meM vibhakta hai| kauna samAjavAdI hai aura kauna nahIM - yaha kahanA kaThina hai / mere vicAra meM samAjavAda eka siddhAnta hai aura vaha eka rAjanaitika Andolana ke rUpa meM prakaTa huA hai, kintu yathArtha meM vaha rAjanoti kA hI siddhAnta nahIM hai, balki usakA apanA eka Arthika siddhAnta bhI hai| samAjavAda ke rAjanItika aura Arthika siddhAnta isa prakAra mile hue haiM, ki ve eka dUsare se pRthak nahIM ho sakate / zoSaNa-mukta samAja : samAjavAda usa TopI ke samAna hai jisakA AkAra samApta ho gayA hai, kyoMki samo loga use pahanate haiM / " samAjavAda ke sambandha meM bhArata ke mahAna cintaka AcArya narendra deva ne kahA hai - "zoSaNa-mukta samAja kI

Page #180
sarvodaya aura samAja | 166 racanA karake vartamAna samAja kI pracalita dAsatA, aviSamatA aura asa hiSNutA ko sadA ke lie dUra karake, samAjavAda svatantratA samatA aura bhrAtRtva kI vAstavika sthApanA karanA cAhatA hai / " parantu yAda rakhie, samAjavAda vahIM para pallavita aura vikasita ho sakatA hai, jahA~ ke vyakti meM sAmUhika evaM sAmAjika bhAvanA kA udaya ho cukA ho| eka vidvAna ne kahA hai"samAjavAda do hI sthAnoM para kAma karatA hai - eka madhumakkhiyoM ke chatta meM aura dUsare ciTiyoM ke bila meM / " isakA abhiprAya kevala itanA hI hai, ki madhumakkhI aura cIMTI meM vyApaka rUpa meM sAmAjika bhAvanA kA udaya huA hai| vartamAna yuga ke tatva-darzI kArla mAkrsa ne apane eka grantha meM kahA "TOP" - "samAjavAda manuSya ko vivazatA ke kSa etra se haTAkara use svAdhInatA ke rAjyoM meM le jAnA cAhatA hai / " samAjavAda ke sambandha meM isa prakAra ke vibhinna vicAra haiM / phira bhI hameM yaha socanA hai, ki samAjavAda samAja ko aisI kyA vastu pradAna karatA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha Aja ke yuga meM pratyeka rASTra ke lie athavA dharatI ke adhikAMza rASTroM ke lie Avazyaka banatA jA rahA hai / mahAvIra kA sarvodaya : samAjavAda kyA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai, ki samAjavAda eka Adarza hai, samAjavAda eka dRSTikoNa hai aura samAjavAda jIvana kI eka praNAlI hai / Aja ke yuga meM aura vizeSataH rAjanIti meM vaha eka vizvAsa hai, aura hai eka jovita jana-Andolana / samAjavAda kA rAjanaitika rUpa, jaisA ki usake puraskartAoM ne pratipAdita kiyA hai, yadi usI rUpa meM vaha samAja meM sthApita kiyA jAtA hai, to vaha samAja ke lie eka sundara varadAna hI hai, bhISaNa abhizApa nahIM hai / samAjavAda kyA cAhatA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kahA jAtA hai, ki samAjavAda, samAja kI bhUmi aura samAja kI pU~jo kA sama-vitaraNa cAhatA hai / vaha samAja kI bhUmi aura samAja kI sampatti para samAja kA hI Adhipatya cAhatA hai| samAjavAda kA dhyeya hai - eka vaga-hIna samAja kI sthApanA / vaha vartamAna samAja kA saMghaTana isa prakAra karanA cAhatA hai, ki vartamAna meM paraspara virodhI svArthI vAle zoSaka, zoSita tathA pIr3aka aura pIr3ita vargoM kA anta ho jAe / samAja, sahayoga aura saha-astitva ke AdhAra para saMghaTita vyaktiyoM kA eka aisA samUha bana jAe, jisameM eka sadasya kI unnati kA artha svabhAvataH dUsare sadasya ko utpati ho, aura sabalikara sAmUhika rUpa se paraspara

Page #181
170 | aparigraha-darzana unnati karate hue jIvana vyatIta kara sakeM / samAjavAda meM vyakti kI apekSA samaSTi kI pradhAnatA hotI hai| isameM sarva prakAra ke zoSaNa kA anta ho jAtA hai aura samAja kI pU~jI, samAja ke kisI bhI varga vizeSa ke hAthoM meM na rahakara sampUrNa samAja kI ho jAtI hai / sabakA samAna udaya hI samAjavAda hai / maiM Apase samAjavAda ke sambandha meM kucha kaha rahA thA / isakA artha Apa yaha mata samajhie, ki maiM kisI rAjanItika siddhAnta kA pratipAdana Apake sAmane kara rahA hU~ / Aja kA yuga rAjanIti kA yuga hai, ataH pratyeka siddhAnta ke rAjanItika dRSTi se socane aura samajhane kA manuSya kA dRSTikoNa bana gayA hai / isakA artha yaha bhI nahIM hai, ki Aja ke isa yuga se pUrva samAjavAda kA astitva nahIM thA / bhagavAna mahAvIra aura buddha ke yuga ke rAjA gaNatantrI the / gaNatantra bhI samAjavAda kA hI eka prAcInatara rUpa hai / Aja ke yuga meM gAMdhIjI ne sarvodaya kI sthApanA kI aura AcArya vinobA ne usakI vizada vyAkhyA kI / parantu isakA artha yaha nahIM hai, ki sarvodaya pahale kabhI nahIM thA / gAMdhIjI se bahuta pUrva jaina saMskRti ke mahAna unnAyaka AcArya samantabhadra ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tItha eva saMgha ke lie sarvodaya kA prayoga kiyA thA / AcArya ke kathana kA abhiprAya yahI thA, ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tIrtha meM, aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zAsana meM, aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke saMgha meM sabakA udaya hai, sabakA kalyANa hai, aura sabakA vikAsa hai / kisI eka varga kA, kisI eka sampradAya kA athavA kisI eka jAti- vizeSa kA ho udaya saccA sarvodaya nahIM ho sakatA / jisameM sarva bhUta hita ho, vahI saccA sarvodaya hai / mere apane vicAra meM jahA~ ahiMsA auraanekAnta hai, vahIM saccA samAjavAda hai, vahIM saccA gaNatantravAda hai, aura vahIM saccA sarvodayavAda hai / Aja kA samAjavAda bhale hI Arthika AdhAra para khar3A ho, para mere vicAra meM kevala artha se hI mAnava-jIvana kI samasyAoM kA hala nahIM ho sakatA / usake lie dharma aura adhyAtma kI bhI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / kevala roTo kA prazna ho mukhya nahIM hai / roTo ke prazna se bhI bar3A eka prazna hai, ki manuSya apane ko pahacAne aura apanI sImA ko samajhe / yadi manuSya apane ko nahIM pahacAnatA aura apanI sImA ko nahIM samajhatA, to usake lie samAjIkaraNa, samAjavAda aura sarvodayavAda sabhI kucha nirarthaka aura vyartha hogA / samAja kI pratiSThA tabhI raha sakegI, jaba vyakti apanI sImA ko samajha legA / Gen jaina bhavana, motI kaTarA, AgarA, agasta, 1968

Page #182
tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA aparigraha darzana bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ciMtana meM jitanA mahatva ahiMsA ko milA, utanA hI aparigraha ko bhI milaa| unhoMne apane pravacanoM meM jahA~-jahA~ Arambha - ( hiMsA) kA niSedha kiyA, vahA~-vahA~ parigraha kA bhI niSedha kiyA hai / cUMki mukhya rUpeNa parigraha ke lie hI hiMsA kI jAtI hai, ataH aparigraha ahiMsA kI pUraka sAdhanA hai / parigraha kyA hai : prazna khar3A hotA hai, parigraha kyA hai ? uttara AyA hogA - dhanadhAnya, vastra bhavana, putra- parivAra aura apanA zarIra yaha saba parigraha hai / isa para eka prazna khar3A huA hogA, ki yadi ye hI parigraha haiM, to inakA sarvathA tyAgakara koI kese jI sakatA hai ? jaba zarIra bhI parigraha hai, to koI azarIra banakara jie, kyA yaha sambhava hai / phira to aparigraha kA AcaraNa hI asambhava hai / asambhava aura azakya dharma kA upadeza bhI nira thaMka hai / usakA koI lAbha nahIM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne hara prazna kA anekAMta dRSTi se samAdhAna diyA hai / parigraha kI bAta bhI unhoMne anekAMta dRSTi se nizcita kI aura kahA vastu, parivAra, aura zarIra parigraha hai bhI aura nahIM bhI / mUlataH ve parigraha nahIM haiM kyoMki ve to bAhara meM kevala vastu rUpa haiM / parigraha eka vRtti hai, jo prANI ke antaraMga cetanA kI eka azudra sthiti hai / ataH jaba cetanA bAhya vastuoM meM Asakti, mUrcchA, mamatva ( merApana ) kA Aropa karatI hai tabhI ve parigraha hote haiM, anyathA nahIM / mUrcchA ho vastutaH parigraha hai / isakA artha hai - vastu meM parigraha nahIM, bhAvanA meM hI parigraha hai / graha eka cIja hai, parigraha dUsarI cIja hai / graha kA artha ucita AvazyakatA ( 171 )

Page #183
172 / aparigraha darzana ke lie kisI vastu ko ucita rUpa meM lenA evaM usakA ucita rUpa meM hI upayoga karanA / aura parigraha kA artha hai--ucita-anacita kA viveka kie binA Asakti-rUpa meM vastuoM ko saba ora se pakar3a lenA, jamA karanA, aura unakA maryAdAhIna galata asAmAjika rUpa meM upayoga karanA / kyoMki vahA~ Asakti hai| vastu na bhI ho yadi usakI Asakti-mUlaka maryAdA-hIna abhIpsA hai, to vaha bhI parigraha hai| isIlie mahAvIra ne kahA thA - 'mucchA pariggaho'-.-. maLa mana ko mamatva-dazA hI vAstava meM parigraha hai| jo sAdhaka mamatva se makta ho jAtA hai, vaha sone-cA~dI ke pahAr3oM para baiThA huA bhI aparigrahI kahA jA sakatA hai / vahA~ mamatA nahIM hai / isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne parigraha kI, ekAnta jar3avAdI paribhASA ko tor3a kara use bhAvavAdo, caitanyavAdI paribhASA dii| aparigraha kA maulika artha : bhagavAn mahAvIra ne batAyA, aparigraha kA sIdhA-sA artha hainispahatA, niriihtaa| icchA hI sabase bar3A bandhana hai, duHkha hai| jisane icchA kA nirodha kara diyA, use mukti mila gaI / icchA-mukti hI vAstava meM saMsAra-mukti hai| isalie sabase prayama icchAoM para, AkAMkSAoM para saMyama karane kA upadeza mahAvIra ne diyaa| bahuta se sAdhaka, jinakI cetanA itanI prabuddha hotI hai ki ve apanI sampUrNa icchAoM para vijaya prApta kara sakate haiM, mahAvatI-saMyamI ke rUpa meM pUrNa aparigraha ke patha para bar3hate haiN| kintu isase aparigraha kevala saMnyAsa kSetra ko ho sAdhanA mAtra banakara raha jAtA hai, ataH sAmAjika kSetra meM Arigraha ko avatAraNA ke lie use gRhastha-dharma ke rUpa meM bhI eka paribhASA dI gii| mahAvIra ne kahA-sAmAjika prANI ke lie icchAoM kA sampUrNa nirodha, Asakti kA samala vilaya --yadi saMbhava na ho, to vaha Asakti ko kramazaH kama karane kI sAdhanA kara sakatA hai, icchAoM ko somita karake hI vaha aparigraha kA sAdhaka bana sakatA hai / ___icchAeM AkAza ke samAna ananta haiM, unakA jitanA vistAra karate jAo, ve utanI hI vyApaka asoma banato jAe~go, aura utanI hI cintAe~ kaSTa, azAnti bar3hatI jaaeNgii| icchAeM somita hoMgo, to vittA aura azAnti bhI kama hoNgii|

Page #184
tIrthakara mahAvIra kA aparigraha darzana | 173 icchAoM ko niyantrita karane ke lie mahAbIra ne 'icchAparimANavata' kA upadeza kiyaa| yaha aparigraha kA sAmAjika rUpa bhI thA / bar3e-bar3e dhanakubera zrImaMta evaM samrATa bhI apanI icchAoM ko sImita, niyantritakara mana ko zAnta evaM prasanna rakha sakate haiM, aura sAdhana-hIna sAdhAraNa loga, jinake pAsa sarvagrAhI lambe-caur3e sAdhana to nahIM hote, para icchAeM asIma daur3a lagAtI rahatI haiM, ve bhI icchAparimANa ke dvArA samAjopayogI ucita AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karate hae bhI apane aniyantrita icchA-pravAha ke sAmane aparigraha kA eka Antarika avarodha khar3A kara use roka sakate haiN| icchAparimANa-eka prakAra ke svAmitva-visarjana kI prakriyA thii| mahAvIra ke samakSa jaba vaizAlI kA Ananda zreSThI icchAparimANa vrata kA saMkalpa lene upasthita huA. to mahAvIra ne batAyA- "tuma apanI AvazyatAoM ko sImita kro| jo apAra-sAdhana sAmagrI tumhAre pAsa hai, usakA pUrNa rUpa meM nahIM to, ucita sImA meM visarjana kro| eka sImA se adhika artha-dhana para apanA adhikAra mata rakho, Avazyaka kSetra, vAstu rUpa bhUmi se adhika bhUmi para apanA svAmitva mata rkho| isI prakAra pazu, dAsadAsI, Adi ko bhI apane sImA-hIna adhikAra se mukta kro|" svAmitva visarjana ko yaha sAtvika preraNA thI, jo samAja meM sampatti ke AdhAra para phailI anargala viSamatAoM kA pratikAra karane meM saphala siddha huI / manuSya jaba AvazyakatA se adhika sampatti va vastu ke saMgraha para se apanA adhikAra haTA letA hai, taba vaha samAja aura rASTra ke lie unmukta ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra apane Apa hI eka sahaja samAjavAdI antara prakriyA prArambha ho jAtI hai| bhogopabhoga evaM dizA-parimANa : mAnava sukhAbhilASI prANI hai| vaha apane sUkha ke lie nAnA prakAra ke bhogopabhogoM kI parikalpanA ke mAyA-jAla meM ulajhA rahatA hai| yaha bhoga-buddhi hI anartha kI jar3a hai / isake lie hI mAnava artha-saMgraha evaM parigraha ke pIche pAgala kI taraha daur3a rahA hai| jaba taka bhoga-buddhi para aMkuza nahIM lagegA, taba taka parigraha-buddhi se mukti nahIM milegii| usakA upacAra lAbha-buddhi hI hai| __yaha ThIka hai, ki mAnava-jIvana bhogopabhoga se sarvathA mukta nahIM ho sakatA / zarIra hai, usakI kucha apekSAeM / unheM sarvathA kaise ThukarAyA jA

Page #185
174 | aparigraha- darzana sakatA hai / ataH mahAvIra Avazyaka bhogopabhoga se nahIM, apitu amaryAdita - bhogopabhoga se mAnava kI mukti cAhate the / unhoMne isake lie bhoga ke sarvathA tyAga kA vrata na batAkara 'bhogobhoga parimANa' kA vrata batAyA hai / bhogaparigraha kA mUla hai / jyoM hI bhoga yathocita AvazyakatA kI sImA meM Abaddha hotA hai, parigraha bhI apane Apa sImita ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra mahavIra dvArA upadiSTa 'bhogopabhogaparimANa' vrata meM se aparigraha svataH phalita ho jAtA hai / mahAbIra ne aparigraha ke lie dizA-parimANa aura dezAvakAsika vrata bhI nizcita kie the / ina vratoM kA uddezya bhI AsapAsa ke dezoM evaM pradezoM para hone vAle anucita vyApArika, rAjakIya evaM anya zoSaNa pradhAna AkramaNoM se mAnava samAja ko mukta karanA thA / dUsare dezoM kI sImAoM, apekSAoM evaM sthitiyoM kA yogya viveka rakhe binA bhogavAsanA pUrti ke cakra meM idhara-udhara aniyantrita bhAga-daur3a karanA mahAvIra ke sAdhanA kSetra meM niSiddha thA / Aja ke zoSaNa mukta samAja kI sthApanA ke vizva maMgala udghoSa meM, isa prakAra mahAvIra kA cintana-svara pahale se hI mukharita hotA A rahA hai| yahI zoSaNa rahita samAja kA AdhAra hai / parigraha kA pariSkAra : pahale ke saMcita parigraha kI cikitsA usakA ucita vitaraNa hai / prApta sAdhanoM kA janahita meM viniyoga dAna hai, jo bhArata kI vizva-mAnava samAja ko eka bahuta bar3I dena hai, kintu svAmitva visarjana kI ukta dAnaprakriyA meM kucha vikRtiyAM A gayIM thIM / ataH mahAvIra ne 'cAlU dAna praNAlI meM bhI saMzodhana prastuta kiyaa| mahAvIra ne dekhA, loga dAna to karate haiM, kintu dAna ke sAtha unake mana meM Asakti evaM ahaMkAra kI bhAvanAeM bhI panapatI haiM / ve dAna kA pratiphala cAhate haiM, yaza, kIrti, bar3appana, svarga aura devatAoM kI prasannatA / dAna meM pratiphala kI bhAvanA nahIM cAhie / AdamI dAna to detA thA, para vaha yAcaka kI divazatA yA garIbI ke sAtha pratiSThA aura svarga kA saudA bhI kara lenA cAhatA thA / isa prakAra kA dAna samAja meM garIbI ko bar3hAvA detA thA, dAtAoM ke ahaMkAra ko protsAhita karatA thA / mahAvIra ne isa galata dAna-bhAvanA kA pariSkAra kiyaa| unhoMne kahA kisI ko kucha denA mAtra hI dAna-dharma nahIM hai,

Page #186
tIrthakara mahAvIra kA aparigraha darzana | 175 apitu niSkAmabuddhi se, janahita meM saMvibhAga karanA, sahodara bandhu ke bhAva se ucita hissA denA, dAna-dharma hai / dAtA binA kisI prakAra ke ahaMkAra va bhautika pralobhana se grasta hue, sahaja sahayoga kI pavitra buddhi se dAna kare-vahI dAna vAstava meM dAna hai| dAna kA artha hai- sNvibhaag|| - isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra dAna ko saMvibhAga kahate the / saMvibhAga -arthAt samyaka ~ucita vibhAjana-baMTavArA aura isake lie bhagavAna kA guru-gambhIra ghoSa thA, ki -saMvibhAgI ko hI mokSa hai, asaMvibhAgI ko nahIM- 'asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mokkho|' vaicArika aparigraha : bhagavAna mahAvIra ne parigraha ke mUla tatva mAnava mana kI bahata gaharAI meM dekhe / unakI dRSTi meM mAnava-mana kI vaicArika ahaMtA evaM Asakti ko hara pratibaddhatA parigraha hai / jAtIya zreSThatA, bhASAgata pavitratA, strIpuruSoM kA zarIrAzrita acchA-burApana, paramparAoM kA durAgraha Adi samagra vaicArika AgrahoM, mAnyatAoM evaM pratibaddhatAoM ko mahAvIra ne Antarika parigraha batAyA aura usase mukta hone kI preraNA dii| mahAvIra ne spaSTa kahA, ki vizva kI mAnava jAti eka hai| usameM rASTra, samAja evaM jAtigata uccatA-nIcatA jaisI koI cIja nhiiN| koI bhI bhASA zAzvata evaM pavitra nahIM hai / strI aura puruSa AtmadRSTi se eka haiM, koI U~cA yA nIcA nahIM hai| isI taraha ke anya saba sAmAjika tathA sAmpradAyika Adi bheda vikalpoM ko mahAvIra ne aupAdhika batAyA, svAbhAvika nhiiN| isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne mAnava-cetanA ko vaicArika parigraha se bhI mukta kara use vizuddha aparigraha bhAva para pratiSThita kiyA / apari kI vyApaka paribhASA kii| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke aparigrahavAdI cintana kI pAMca phalazra tiyAM Aja hamAre samakSa haiM, jo isa prakAra haiM 1. icchAoM kA niym| 2. samAjopayogI sAdhanoM ke svAmitva kA visarjana / 3. zoSaNa-mukta samAja kI sthaapnaa| 4. niSkAmabuddhi se apane sAdhanoM kA janahita meM sNvibhaag-daan| 5. AdhyAtmika-zuddhi / 1. muhAdAI muhAjovI, do vi gacchaMti suggii| --- dazavakAlika sUtra

Page #187
icchAoM kA vargIkaraNa saMskRta sAhitya ke eka prAcIna AcArya ne eka zloka meM bahuta sundara bAta kahI hai "AzAyA ye dAsAH te dAsAH sarva-lokasya, AzA vAso yeSAM, teSAM dAsAyate lokaH / " jo loga apanI icchAoM ke gulAma haiM, ve samUce saMsAra ke gulAma haiM / mana meM taraMga uThI, vikalpa AyA aura basa usI ke pravAha meM baha ge| jo loga vikalpa ke pravAha ko rokane ke lie kucha bhI saMkalpa-zakti (vilapAvara) nahIM rakhate, ve saMsAra ke netA evaM svAmI nahIM bana sakate / zarIra aura indriyA~ to mana ke izAre para calatI haiM, ye saba mana ke gulAma haiN| kintu jaba mana inakA gulAma ho jAtA hai, to phira pravAha ulaTA hI bahane laga jAtA hai / mana kI gulAmI vartamAna jIvana taka hI sImita nahIM rahatI, vaha aneka janma-janmAntaroM taka calatI hai, aura hara kSaNa parezAna karatI rahatI hai| bahata bAra aisA lagatA hai, ki sAdhaka icchAoM kI gulAmI ko tilAMjali de rahA hai, dhana-parivAra aura kuTumba se moha kA nAtA tor3a rahA hai| kintu sthiti yaha ho jAtI hai, ki jo icchAe~, bAhara meM vyakta thIM, ve bAhara meM to dikhAI nahIM detIM, unase saMgharSa karane kA koI rUpa dikhAI nahIM detA, kintu ve apane pUre dala-bala ke sAtha bhItara meM baiTha jAtI haiN| aura vyakti bAhya icchAoM kI jagaha andara kI icchAoM kA dAsa bana jAtA hai| jo vyakti yahA~ para hajAroM lAkhoM kA dAna de dete haiM, dhana kI icchA se apanA sambandha samApta kara lete haiM, parantu ve para-loka meM usase aneka guNA adhika prApta karane ke sapane dekhate haiN| ve yahA~ jo kucha bhI ( 76 )

Page #188
icchAoM kA vargIkaraNa | 177 . tyAga karate haiM, paraloka meM sukha bhogane kI prabala AkAMkSAoM se pIr3ita rahate haiM / tyAga kI yaha vicitra sthiti sulajhAe nahIM sulajha rahI hai| yahA~ upavAsa meM pAnI taka kA tyAga karate haiM, aura lagatA hai, jaise pipAsA para pUrNa vijaya prApta kara lI, parantu antara meM mana svarga-sukhoM kI mAdaka madirA pIne ko lAlAyita rahatA hai / sAdhaka parastrI kA tyAga kara detA hai, yahA~ taka ki apanI strI kA bhI tyAga kara brahmacarya kI sAdhanA meM laga jAtA hai, kintu andara meM mana svarga kI apsarAoM ke pIche cakkara kATatA rahatA hai| yaha to aisA haA, ki vartamAna meM jo brahmacarya pAlA jAtA hai, usakA uddezya bhaviSya meM yahAM se bhI vahA~ vyabhicAra kI prabala AkAMkSA hai / spaSTa hai, ki isa prakAra kA vairAgya,vAstava meM vairAgya nahIM hai / yaha to eka prakAra kA saTTA (jaA) haa| svarga ke mohaka aizvarya aura sundara apsarAoM kI prApti ke lie yahA~ kA yathokta dAna aura brahmacarya saTTebAjI hI to hai| yaha to vAsanA ke lie vAsanA kA tyAga haa| bhoga ke lie bhoga kA tyAga haa| vicArane kI bAta to yaha hai ki yaha tyAga hai yA aura kucha hai ? sthiti meM antara itanA hI hai, ki kucha loga vartamAna saMsAra kI bhoga-vAsanAoM ke galAma hote haiM, to kucha loga paraloka kI bhoga-vAsanAoM ke / cAhe hama isa loka ke khaTe se ba~dhe raheM, cAhe paraloka ke khaTe se, donoM hI sthitiyoM meM AtmA to baMdhI hI rhegii| tyAga bandhana-mukti ke lie hai| aura isa taraha ke tyAga meM bandhana-mukti kahA~ hai ? yahA~ kA khaMTA to ukhAr3a pheMkanA sahaja hai, usameM kucha prazaMsA Adi kA pralobhana bhI dIkhatA hai, kintu paraloka kA khaTA ukhAr3anA bahuta kaThina hai| yaha una logoM kI sthiti hai, jo icchAoM ke dAsa haiM, aura jo icchAoM ke dAsa haiM, ve samasta saMsAra ke dAsa haiN| mana ke svAmI : ukta sthiti ke viparIta jo loga icchAoM ke svAmI haiM, icchA jinakI dAsI hai, anuvatinI hai jo mana kI taraMgoM meM nahIM bahate. balki mana jinake saMketoM para calatA hai, jo icchAoM ko jaba bhI, jaisA bhI cAheM mor3a de sakate haiM. ve icchAoM ke svAmI haiM, aura ve hI samasta saMsAra ke svAmI haiN| unheM hI bhAratIya darzana jagadIzvara kahatA hai, jagannAtha kahatA hai| AcArya zaMkara ne eka prazna ke uttara meM kahA hai-jisane mana ko jIta liyA, usane samUce saMsAra ko jIta liyaa|

Page #189
178 | aparigraha-darzana "jitaM jagat kena ? mano hi yen|" aura jo mana se parAjita ho gayA, vaha saMsAra se parAjita ho gyaa| saMkalpoM kA kendra mana ko mAnA gayA hai, zarIra aura indriyA~ mana ke prabhAva meM calate haiN| yadi mana meM kisI prakAra kI udAsI yA becainI hotI hai, to zarIra bhale kitanA hI lambA-tagar3A ho, vaha apanI zakti kho baiThatA hai| yadi mana meM sphati tathA utsAha hotA hai, to dubalA-patalA zarIra bhI jIvana ko durgama ghATiyoM ko pAra kara jAtA hai| tabhI to kahA jAtA hai---- "mana ke hAre, hAra hai, mana ke jote, jIta / " icchAoM kA vargIkaraNa : jaba icchAeM sajaga mana kI dAsI banakara calatI haiM, to yaha bhI dekhanA cAhie ki unase kyA sevAe~ lenI caahie| kauna-sI icchAeM upayogI hotI haiM aura kauna-sI nirarthaka / icchAoM kA yaha vargIkaraNa karane se jIvana meM sukha kI vyavasthA ThIka hotI hai, phira icchAe~ bhAra banakara manuSya ko daboca nahIM sakatIM / jo icchAeM nirarthaka aura anupayogI hotI haiM, unheM mana se alaga karanA hogA aura phira yaha chA~TanA hogA, ki upayogI icchAoM meM bhI kona prathama pUrti kie jAne yogya hai aura kisako kucha samaya ke lie TAlA bhI jA sakatA hai| yadi bhojana karane kI tatkAla AvazyakatA huI, to use prAthamikatA denI hogI, kyoMki vaha jIvana kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai; kintu usake sAtha-sAtha anya icchAeM, jinakI tatkAla pUrti hue binA bhI kAma cala sakatA hai, unheM kucha samaya ke lie TAlanA hI hogaa| jaise bhUkha lagane para bhojana karanA hai, yaha Avazyaka hai| kintu bhojana meM miSTAnna khAnA hai, yaha koI Avazyaka nahIM hai| yaha kevala icchA hai / isa prakAra kI icchA pUrNa na bhI ho, to bhI sAdhAraNa bhojana se kAma cala jAnA cAhie aura usameM Ananda kA anubhava honA caahie| icchAoM ko ThakarAne kI isa prakriyA kA Arambha kahAM se ho, isake lie icchAoM ke vizleSaNa kI AvazyakatA hai| icchAoM kI taha meM jAne se yaha patA lagatA hai,ki ve icchAe~ kahAM taka upayogI aura Avazyaka haiM / sambhava hai, ki bhojana kI AvazyakatA hone para sAdhAraNa pAtra meM aura

Page #190
icchAoM kA vargIkaraNa | 176 sAdhAraNa bhojana hI prApta ho| aba yadi dRSTi bhojana taka hI sImita hai, to usameM santoSa ho jAegA aura tRpti bhI mila jaaegii| aura yaha bAta bhagavAna mahAvIra ke usa daSTikoNa se mela khAtI hai, ki 'jIne ke lie bhojana hai, bhojana ke lie jInA nahIM hai|' bhagavAn mahAvIra ne "javaNaTThAe bhujijjaa|" jIvana-yAtrA ko sukhapUrvaka calAne ke lie hI bhojana karanA cAhie kintu isa bAta meM gar3abar3I taba paidA hotI hai, jaba jIvana ko mahatva na dekara, bhojana ko arthAt bhoga-vilAsa ko mahatva diyA jAtA hai| jIvana ke lie bhojana to cAhie, vaha Avazyaka hai; kintu mirca-masAle Adi se sambandhita bhojana ke jitane bhI svAda-sambandhI prakAra haiM, ve sabhI anAvazyaka haiN| unake na hone se bhI kSadhA kI pUrti ho sakatI hai| ye saba mica, masAle aura miSTAnna Adi kSa dhA pUrti ke lie nahIM, balki jihvA ke svAda kI pUrti ke lie banAe jAte haiM / jihvA ke svAda kI pUrti ke lie, yaha saba upakrama hotA hai / eka prazna aura bhI hai, ki bhojana ke vividha prakAra to jIbha ke svAda kI tRpti ke lie banAe gae haiM; kintu ye meja, kursiyA~, cA~dI, sone ke bartana Adi to jihvA ke lie bhI Avazyaka nahIM haiN| yaha saba sAjamajjAeM vyartha hI mana ke ahaMkAra ke poSaNa ke lie hotI haiM / manuSya adhikatara apanI vAstavika icchAoM ko avAstavika evaM anAvazyaka icchAoM se pRthaka nahIM kara pAtA hai| vaha apane ahaMkAra ke saMtoSa ke lie aneka prakAra kI sAmagrI juTAne kA prayatna karatA hai| yadi vizleSaNa karake dekhA jAe, to vAstavika icchAe~ bahuta kama hotI haiN| ve to itanI alpa hotI haiM, ki unakI pUrti ke lie koI vizeSa parezAnI kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| adhikAMza kaSTa aura parezAniyAM to anAvazyaka aura pradarzanakArI AkAMkSAoM ke kAraNa hI utpanna hotI haiM / dhana kI pUjA yA vyakti kI : ___eka dina eka bahata hI dhanI-mAnI sajjana darzanArtha aae| bAta-cIta ke prasaMga meM eka vicAra AyA, ki Aja mAnava kI pUjA utanI nahIM hotI, jitanI usake alaMkAra, dhana, vaibhava, veSabhUSA aura pada kI hotI hai| usane kahA ki jaba maiM eka sAdhAraNa garIba AdamI thA, mere pAsa dhana

Page #191
150 | aparigraha-darzana jaisA kucha nahIM thA, to namaskAra pAne kI to kalpanA hI kyA kI jA sakatI hai, mere namaskAra kA uttara bhI mujheM nahIM milatA thaa| aba jabaki mere pAsa dhana hai, aizvarya hai, to jo bhI milatA hai, bahI namaskAra karatA hai, maiM usake uttara meM kabhI-kabhI kaha detA hai ki "hI, bhAI kaha dU~gA / " eka dina kisI ne mujhase pUchA ki "kisase kaha doge ?" maiMne uttara diyA ki "yaha namaskAra mujhe nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| mere dhana ko kiyA jAtA hai / yadi mujhe kiyA jAtA, to usa samaya bhI kiyA jAtA, jaba mere pAsa dhana nahIM thA / taba to mere namaskAra kA pratyuttara bhI nahIM milatA thA / ataH maiM yaha namaskAra noToM ke rUpa meM tijorI meM virAjamAna lakSmI ko kaha 'dene kI bAta karatA hai / " isa prakAra samAja ne vyakti ko koI bhI mahatva na dekara dhana aura aizvayaM ko hI mahatva de rakhA hai| jo vyakti samAja ke isa dharAtala se Upara uThakara vyakti ke guNoM kA vAstavika mUlyAMkana karane kI yogyatA rakhatA hai, vaha dhana aura aizvayaM ke bar3hane para bhI vinamra rahatA hai / ca ki vaha svayaM bhI jIvana kI isI rAha para Thokara khA cukA hai, vaha jIvana ke svarUpa aura AyAma ke bAre meM jAna cukA hai, isalie dhana, aizvarya aura pada ke sAdhana pAkara bhI vaha unakA gulAma nahIM hotA, balki vaha unhIM ko apanA dAsa banAe rakhatA hai / eka aura seTha kI bAta hai / eka dina vaha kisI garIba bhAI kA nimantraNa svIkAra kara usake ghara para gayA / sAtha meM usakA eka choTA cacerA bhAI bhI thA / nimantraNa dene vAle garIba ke TUTe-phUTe ghara ko dekhakara seTha ke bhAI ne kahA " kahIM naraka meM A gire ?" isa para seTha ne kahA"vyakti ko sUrata aura makAna ko dekhane ke badale usake madhura bhAva aura mana ko dekhanA caahie| nimantraNa dene vAlA TUTA-phUTA makAna nahIM hai, afer vaha vyakti hai, jisane zuddha prema ke bhAva se nimantraNa diyA hai / " seTha kA vicAra kitanA sulajhA huA hai| Aja loga jIvana-patha para calate haiM, jIvana ke dina gujArate haiM, kintu vAstava meM jIvana ke Adarza pUrNa vyavahAroM kI dharatI para na unheM ThIka taraha calanA AtA hai, na jIvanayApana karanA / ve jindagI ko ThIka DhaMga se samajha hI nahIM pAte / usakA vizleSaNa aura vivecana inake pAsa nahIM hotA / bar3I ajIba bAta to yaha lagatI hai, ki loga paraloka meM svarga kI sa~karI galI meM calane kI lambIcaur3I bAteM karate haiM, para abhI taka vartamAna jindagI ke mahApatha para lar3akhar3Ate kadamoM se cala rahe haiM /

Page #192
icchAoM kA vargIkaraNa | 181 hA~, to usa garIba vyakti ne seTha aura usake bhAI ke Age kA~se kI TUTI-phUTI thAlI meM moTI-moTI roTiyA~ aura Ama kA acAra rakha diyA, sAga pakAne kI baTaloI meM pone ke lie jala rakha diyaa| seTha bar3e Ananda aura prema se khAnA khAne lagA, kintu usakA choTA bhAI to thAlI, roTI aura baTaloI ko hI dekhatA rahA / isa ghaTanA para vicAraNIya prazna yaha paidA hotA hai, ki yadi peTa ke lie hI bhojana karanA hai, to bhojana to donoM ke sAmane eka jaisA hai| eka bar3e prema aura ruci ke sAtha bhojana karake apanI kSudhA tRpta kara rahA hai, dUsarA bAra-bAra usako dekhakara kur3hatA hai, khajatA hai, aura Akhira binA khAe hI uTha jAtA hai / aba prazna yaha hotA hai, ki yadi bhUkha kI zAnti aura peTa kI tRpti ke lie hI bhojana hai, to phira kyoM nahIM khAyA gayA ? isakA artha yaha hai, ki vaha bhUkha ke lie nahIM khA rahA thA / jahA~ seTha ne bhojana karake Ananda anubhava kiyA, vahA~ usakA bhAI do-cAra Tukar3e hI nahara kI kar3avI golI kI bhA~ti nikala sakA / aba jarA vicAra karake dekheM, ki eka ho paristhiti meM do vyaktiyoM kI manaHsthiti bhinna prakAra ko aura eka-dUsare se viparIta kyoM hai ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki eka ne mana kA samAdhAna kara liyA / vaha eka ora sundara meja, kursI para sone-cAMdI ke camakate thAloM meM manacAhA miSTAnna khA sakatA thA, to dUsarI ora TUTI-phUTI kA~se kI thAlI meM binA cupar3I moTI-roTiyA~ bhI usI prasannatA ke bhAva se khA sakatA thA / vaha jIvana kI hara paristhiti aura ulajhana meM samabhAva se raha sakatA thA / vaha bhojana mana ke ahaMkAra ke lie nahIM, balki kSa udhA kI pUrti ke lie karatA thA / usane jIvana kI gati ko nayA mor3a diyA thA, icchA aura kAmanAoM kA vizleSaNa karake unakA ThIka vargIkaraNa kiyA thA / usane cintana ke bala para Avazyaka aura upayogI icchAoM se bhinna anya taraMgita icchAoM para kAbU pA liyA thA / icchA aura AvazyakatA : isa prakAra jIvana meM icchA aura AvazyakatA kA bheda samajhanA hogA / icchAeM, hamAre mana meM rAta-dina janma leto haiM, aura kucha dera hur3adaMga macAkara khatma bhI ho jAtI haiM, unameM se kucha aiso baca jAtI haiM, jo hameM parezAna kie rahatI haiM / jaba taka ve pUrI nahIM hotIM, caina nahIM par3atA

Page #193
182 | aparigraha-darzana hai / mAna lIjie eka bahana ko sAr3I kI AvazyakatA hai, aura isake lie vaha pati se Agraha karatI hai, svayaM bhI kharIda letI hai, yaha Avazyaka vikalpa hai| kintu isI ke sAtha yadi dUsarA vikalpa jur3a jAe ki sAr3I amuka prakAra kI ho, jarI kI ho, banArasI ho, nAilona yA silka kI ho, to yaha galata hai| sAr3I ke mUlya aura bar3hiyApana kA jo vicAra hai, vaha zarIra kI AvazyakatA ke lie nahIM, balki icchA aura ahaMkAra kI pUrti ke lie hai / jaba isa prakAra kI galata icchAoM se manuSya ghira jAtA hai, to phira yaha vizleSaNa karanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai, ki kauna icchA AvazyakatA hai, aura kauna icchA, icchA hai ? kauna sahI hai aura kauna galata ? . eka bAra maiM eka bhAI ke yahA~ gocarI ke lie gayA / jaba bhojana le cakA to gRhasvAmI ne atithi kakSa ke kamare ko dekhane kA Agraha kiyaa| kamarA sAja-sajjA se camaka rahA thaa| kamare meM hara tarapha itanI sajAvaTa kI cIjeM thIM ki idhara-udhara calanA-phiranA bhI kaThina thA / maiMne pUchA ki yaha makAna Apane apane lie banavAyA hai, yA ina sAja-sajjAoM ke lie? seTha ne uttara diyA, ki apane lie banAyA hai mahArAja / maiMne kahA "seTha ApakA kamarA nAnA prakAra kI sAja-sAmagriyoM se aise ThasAThasa bharA hai. ki praveza karane kA rAstA bar3A taMga hai / caubIsoM ghaMTA yaha Apako cintA satAtI hogI ki kahIM koI cIja gira na jaae| yadi kisI bacce ke hAtha se koI nukasAna ho jAtA hogA, to phira vaha burI taraha pITA bhI jAtA hogA / aba batAie, yaha makAna Apake lie kahA~ hai ? yaha to basa pharnIcara ke lie hai ?" seTha ke pAsa isakA koI uttara nahIM thaa| bAta bilakula ThIka hai / jisa makAna ko vyakti apane rahane ke lie banAtA hai, use mana ke ahaMkAra aura anAvazyaka vikalpoM kI pUrti ke lie maMhage mUlya para kharIde gae sAmAna se bhara detA hai, aura una mehamAnoM ko sauMpa diyA jAtA hai, jo jar3a haiM, aura jinheM usake upayoga kA na koI bhAna hai, na koI Ananda hai| ukta paristhiti para vicAra karane se patA calegA ki makAna eka AvazyakatA hai, aura yaha bhI apekSaNIya hai, ki vaha sApha-sutharA ho, havApAnI kI suvidhA se yukta ho| koI dharma, jisakA dila-dimAga sahI hai, yaha nahIM kahatA ki "gRhastha apanA ghara-bAra chor3akara, parivAra ko bAla

Page #194
icchAoM kA vargIkaraNa | 183 baccoM ko sAtha lekara vRkSoM ke nIce yA phuTapAtha para par3A rahe / vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahatA, ki jovana-yAtrA ko ThIka taraha calAne ke lie kucha bhI saMgharSa va zrama na kro| aura basa, idhara-udhara jUThI pattaloM ko cATa kara yA bhIkha mAMga kara jIvana gujaaro|" yaha vyartha kA vairAgya hai, vairAgya kA DhoMga hai| jIvana meM yathArthatA aura vAstavikatA ko svIkAra kie binA koI bhI dharma cala nahIM sktaa| aura isalie jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM se koI inkAra nahIM kara sktaa| kintu isa sambandha meM zarta ekamAtra yahI hai, ki AvazyakatAeM vAstava meM AvazyakatAeM hoM, jIvana kI mUlabhUta samasyAeM hoM, sirpha ahaMkAra aura dambha ko paritRpti ke lie na ho| isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra kA darzana hameM kahatA hai ki "yadi jIvana meM zAnti evaM anAkulatA cAhate ho, to icchA-parimANa vrata dhAraNa kro|" jIvana meM jo icchAe~ haiM, AvazyakatAe~ haiM, unako samajhane kA prayatna karo ki ve jIvana-dhAraNa ke lie Avazyaka haiM, upayogI haiM, yA sirpha zRMgAra yA ahaMkAra ke poSaNa ke lie hI haiM ? icchAoM kA vargIkaraNa karane ke bAda hI Apake jIvana meM udbuddha huI icchAoM ke sambandha meM samaya para ucita nirNaya ho sakatA hai, ki amuka prakAra kI icchAeM pUrNa karanI haiM, aura anya saba anupayogI icchAoM kI eka sImA aura maryAdA bana jAegI, aura taba jovana meM parezAnI, kaThinAI aura takalIpheM kama ho jaaeNgii| hara paristhiti meM Ananda aura ullAsa kA anubhava hone laga jaaegaa|

Page #195
vastu parigraha nahIM parigraha kyA hai ? parigraha kA zAbdika artha hai vastu kA grahaNa karanA / isa dRSTi se kevala sampatti evaM sukha-sAdhana hI nahIM, balki jIvana ke lie Avazyaka padArtha aura yahA~ taka ki zarIra evaM karma bhI parigraha kI sImA meM A jAe~ge / yadi vastu grahaNa karanA parigraha hai, to usake tIna bheda kie jA sakate haiM - 1. zarIra, 2. karma, aura 3 upAdhi - bhogopabhoga ke sAdhana | kyoMki hamArI AtmA ne zarIra ko grahaNa kara rakhA hai, aura saMsAra meM rahate hue koI bhI aisA samaya nahIM, AtA ki hama zarIra se pUrNataH mukta ho jaaeN| eka gati se dUsarI gati meM jAte samaya sthUla zarIra nahIM rahatA, parantu sUkSma - tejasa aura kArmaNa zarIra to usa samaya bhI AtmA ke sAtha lagA rahatA hai / isI taraha vaha pratisamaya, pratikSaNa karmoM ko bhI grahaNa karatA rahatA hai / saMsAra avasthA meM eka bhI samaya aisA nahIM AtA, jabaki naye karma AtmA ke sAtha saMbaddha nahIM hote hoM / bhale hI terahaveM guNa sthAna meM bhAvoM kI pUrNa vizuddhatA evaM rAga-dva eSa kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa karmoM kA sthiti aura anubhAga bandha na hotA ho, bhale hI ve pahale samaya meM Akara dUsare samaya meM hI naSTa ho jAte hoM, parantu phira bhI Ate avazya haiM / zarIra evaM karmoM kA pUrNataH abhAva siddha avasthA meM hI hotA hai, saMsAra avasthA meM nahIM / ataH AtmA ne zarIra ko bhI grahaNa kara rakhA hai aura pratisamaya karma bhI grahaNa karatI rahatI hai / isalie zarIra aura karma bhI parigraha meM gine gae haiN| gA~dhIjI ne bhI likhA hai, ki 'kevala satya kA, AtmA kI dRSTi se vicAroM, to zarIra bhI parigraha hai / " isake atirikta dhana-dhAnya, makAna, kheta Adi samasta bhogopabhoga ke sAdhana bhI parigraha hI haiM / sva se minna, para cetana bhI parigraha hai / isa taraha duniyA~ meM koI bhI vyakti aisA nahIM milegA ki jo pari ( 154 )

Page #196
vastu parigraha nahIM / 185 graha se pUrNataH mukta ho / pUrNataH nagna rahane vAlA sAdhu bhI parigraha se mukta nahIM kahA jA sakatA / kyoMki vaha bho zayyA-takhta, ghAsa-phUsa Adi svIkAra karatA hai, zauca ke lie kamaNDala rakhatA hai, jIva-rakSA ke lie morapicchI rakhatA hai, par3hane evaM svAdhyAya ke lie grantha grahaNa karatA hai| isake atirikta zarIra to usane dhAraNa kara hI rakhA hai, aura vaha pratisamaya karmoM ko bhI grahaNa karatA hai| ataH yadi vastu grahaNa karanA parigraha kA artha mAnA jAe, to duniyA meM koI bhI vyakti aparigraha vrata kI sAdhanA nahIM kara skegaa| manuSya jaba taka saMsAra meM rahatA hai, taba taka vaha AvazyakatAoM se ghirA rahatA hai / AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM salagna vyakti ko bhI apane zarIra ko svastha evaM gatizIla rakhane tathA AtmA kA vikAsa karane ke lie kucha sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hI hai| aisA kabhI sambhava nahIM ho sakatA, ki zarIra ke rahate hue use kisI bhI vastu kI AvazyakatA na ho| yaha bAta alaga hai, ki vyakti AvazyakatA ko kAmanA kA,icchA kA rUpa de de| AvazyakatA kI pUrti to ho sakatI hai, parantu kAmanA, icchA evaM AkAMkSA kI pUrti honA kaThina hai| icchAoM kA jAla itanA ulajhA huA hai, ki eka ulajhana ke sulajhate ho dUsarI ulajhana sAmane A jAtI hai| usakA kabhI bhI anta nahIM hAtA / ataH hameM yaha samajha lenA cAhie, ki AvazyakatA aura cIja hai, aura icchA, Asakti evaM AkAMkSA kucha aura cIja hai| Aja logoM meM parigraha ko lekara jo saMgharSa, vAda-vivAda cala rahA hai, vaha icchA aura AvazyakatA ke bIca ke antara ko samyaka rUpa se na samajhane ke kAraNa utpanna huA hai| yaha nitAnta satya hai, ki jaina-dharma AdarzavAdI hai, nivRtti-pradhAna hai| vaha sAdhaka ko nivRtti kI ora bar3hane ko preraNA detA hai / parantu, vaha korA AdarzavAdI nahIM, yathArthavAdI bho hai| korA Adarza kevala kalpanA ke AkAza meM ur3AneM bharatA rahatA hai| kevala kalpanA ke AkAza meM rAkeTa se bho tIvra gati se ur3ane vAle kI apekSA, dharatI para mathara-gati se calane vAlA acchA hai| kama-se-kama vaha rAstA to taya karatA hai| jaina-dharma kA Adarza kevala kalpanA kA AdarzavAda nahIM hai| vaha Adarza ke sAtha yathArtha kA bhI samanvaya karatA hai| vaha nivatti ke sAtha pravRtti ko bhI svIkAra karatA hai| vaha sAdhaka ke lie AvazyakatAoM ko pUrA karanA parigraha nahIM maantaa| vaha AvazyakatA se nahIM, icchA se

Page #197
186 / aparigraha-darzana nivRtta hone kA upadeza detA hai| saMsAra se mukta hone kI sAdhanA karane vAlA sAdhu bhI AvazyakatAoM kA pUrNataH tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| isalie Agama meM, dazavakAlikasUtra meM, vastu evaM Avazyaka padArthoM ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai| mUrchA aura Asakti ko parigraha kahA hai- 'mucchA pariggaho vutto / ' tatvArtha-sUtra meM bhI mUrchA ko hI parigraha kahA hai-'mULa parigrahaH / ' jaba sAdhu bhI AvazyakatAoM se pUrNataH mukta nahIM ho sakatA, taba gRhastha usase kaise nivRtta ho sakatA hai| vaha apane parivAra, samAja evaM rASTra se sambaddha hai| gRhastha avasthA meM rahate hue vaha inase alaga nahIM raha sktaa| isalie vaha apane dAyitva evaM usake lie Avazyaka AvazyakatAoM ko kaise bhUla sakatA hai| ataH vaha AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karatA hai, parantu icchAoM ko rokane kA prayatna karatA hai / ataH zrAvaka ke vrata ko 'icchA-parimANa-vrata' kahA hai, AvazyakatA parimANa-vrata nhiiN| isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai, ki vastu kA grahaNa karanA mAtra parigraha nahIM hai / parigraha vastu meM nahIM, manuSya ko icchA, AkAMkSA, tRSNA evaM mamatva-bhAvanA meM hai|

Page #198
icchAe~ asIma jIvana sasIma hai, aura icchAe~, AkAMkSAe~ aura kAmanAe~ ananta haiM, asoma haiM / samudra meM uThane vAlI jala-taraMgoM kI koI gaNanA karanA cAhe, to vaha kabhI nahIM kara sakatA / eka jala-taraMga sAgara meM vilIna ho hI nahIM pAtI hai, aura dUsarI taraMga taragita ho uThatI hai| usakI paramparA nirantara cAla rahatI hai| isI taraha yadi koI vyakti AkAza ko nApanA cAhe, to usake lie aisA kara sakanA asambhava hai / kyoMki vaha ananta hai, asIma hai| vaha loka ke Age bho itanA phailA huA hai, ki jahA~ manuSya to kyA, koI bhI padArtha nahIM jA sakatA / yahI sthiti icchAoM kI hai| manaSya ke mana meM eka ke bAda dUsarI AkAMkSA kI taraMga avatarita hotI rahatI hai| cAhe jitanI AkAMkSAe~ pUrI kara dI jAe~. phira bhI unakA anta nahIM AtA hai| eka kAmanA ke pUrNa hote ho dUsarI kAmanA udita ho jAtI hai, aura usako pUrA karane kA prayatna karo, usake pUrva ho tIsaro kAmanA mana-mastiSka meM taraMgita ho uThato hai / isI kAraNa bhagavAn mahAvora ne kahA- "yadi manuSya ko kailAza parvata ke samAna sone-cA~do ke asaMkhya parvata kI mila jAe~, taba bhI usakI icchA kA, tRSNA kA anta nahIM A sakatA / kyoMki icchA AkAza ke samAna ananta hai, asIma hai "savaNNa-rupassa upavvayA bhave, siyA hu kelAsa-samA asaMkhayA / narassa luddhassa na tehi kiMci, icchA u AgAsa-samA aNantiyA // " parantu, AvazyakatAe~ somita haiM / aura, somita hone ke kAraNa una kI pUrti bho sahaja ho ho jAtA hai / usake lie manuSya ko rAta-dina mAnasika-vaicArika cintA meM vyasta nahIM rahanA par3atA / caubIsoM ghaMTe dhana kA ( 187 )

Page #199
188 / aparigraha-darzana Dhera lagAne ko yojanAe~ taiyAra karane meM hI nahIM lagA rahanA par3atA / ataH Avazyaka padArthoM meM santuSTa rahane vAlA vyakti parigraha ko somA se dUra rahatA hai / bhale ho usake pAsa bAhya sAdhana kama hote haiM, parantu santoSa evaM zAnti kA dhana usake pAsa aparimita hotA hai| aura AcArya zaMkara ke zabdoM meM -- "vastutaH saccA dhanavAna vahI hai, jise saba taraha se santoSa hai|" kyoMki vaha dhanavAna kI taraha nirantara asantoSa evaM azAnti kI Aga meM nahIM jalatA hai| vaha dUsaroM ko Thagane kI udher3a-buna evaM bhole-bhAle logoM ko kisa taraha jAla meM phaMsAkara yA cakamA dekara unakI jebeM kaise khAlI karAI jAe~, usake lie naye-naye AviSkAra evaM plAna banAne kI cintAoM se mukta rahatA hai| isalie vaha saba taraha se zAntimaya aura Anandamaya jIvana jItA hai| anAvazyaka dhana-sampatti evaM padArthoM kA saMgraha karanA hI parigraha nahIM hai,balki anAvazyaka vicAroM kA saMgraha karanA bhI parigraha hai| gAMdhIjo ne bho kahA hai .. "jo manuSya apane dimAga meM nirarthaka jJAna Thasa rakhatA hai, vaha bhI parigrahI hai|" jaise anAvazyaka padArtha manuSya ke mana kI zAnti bhaMga karate haiM, vaise nirupayogI eva nimna stara ke vicAra bhI usakI zAnti kA apaharaNa karate haiM, usake jIvana meM vikAroM ko janma dete haiM / ataH sAdhaka ko apane dimAga ko sadA-sarvadA svastha rakhanA cAhie / use vyartha ke kalaha-kadAgrahoM evaM vAsanAmaya vicAroM ke kUr3e-karakaTa se nahIM bharanA caahie| kyoMki Avazyaka padArtha evaM svastha, sabhya aura U~ce vicAra ho manuSya kI sampatti hai| AH icchAoM kA parityAga karake AvazyakatAoM ko sImita karanA ho vAstava meM sacco sampatti hai| kyoMki isase santoSa bhAva kA vikAsa hotA hai, aura yaho saccA sukha hai / ataH vAstavika zAMti evaM parama Ananda kI anubhati aparigraha vRtti meM hai| icchAoM kA, AkAMkSAoM kA evaM tRSNA kA nirodha karanA, Asakti-mamatva kA parityAga karanA hI aparigraha hai, aura yaha AdhyAtmika-sAdhanA kA mUla hai|

Page #200
aparigraha : zoSaNa mukti duHkhoM kA mUla : bhagavAn mahAvIra ne parigraha, saMgraha-vRtti evaM tRSNA ko saMsAra ke samagra dukha-klezoM kA mUla kahA hai / saMsAra ke samasta jIva tRSNAvaza hokara azAnta aura dukhI ho rahe haiN| tRSNA, jisakA kahIM anta nahIM, kahIM virAma nahIM jo ananta AkAza ke samAna ananta hai / saMsArI AtmA dhana, jana evaM bhautika padArthoM meM sukha kI, zAnti kI gaveSaNA karate haiM, parantu unakA yaha prayatna vyartha hai / kyoMki tRSNA kA anta kie binA kabhI sukha aura zAnti milegI hI nahIM, lAbha se lobha kI abhivRddhi hotI hai, tRSNA se vyAkulatA kI bela phailatI hai, icchA karane se icchA bar3hatI hai / parigraha, saMgraha, tRSNA se vyAkulatA kI bela phailatI hai, icchA karane se icchA bar3hatI hai / parigraha, saMgraha, saMcaya, tRSNA, icchA tathA lAlasA evaM Asakti - bhAba aura murcchA bhAva ye sabhI zabda ekArthaka haiN| agni meM ghRta DAlane se jaise vaha kama na hokara adhikAdhika bar3hatI hai, vaise hI saMgraha evaM parigraha se tRSNA kI Aga zAnta na hokara aura adhika vizAla hotI hai / parigraha ke mUla kendra : 'kanaka aura kAntA' parigraha ke mUla kendra bindu haiM / merA dhana, merA parivAra, merI sattA, merI zakti, yaha bhASA, yaha vANI parigraha-vRtti meM se janma pAtI hai / bandhana kyA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA" parigraha aura Arambha" / Arambha kA, hiMsA kA janma bhI parigraha meM se hI hotA hai / bandhanakA mukhya kAraNa parigraha hI mAnA gayA hai | manuSya ( 186 ) ----

Page #201
160 | aparigraha-darzana dhana kA upArjana evaM saMrakSaNa isalie karatA hai ki isase usakI rakSA ho skegii| parantu yaha vicAra hI mithyA hai, bhrAnta hai| bhagavAn ne to spaSTa kahA hai : "vittaNa tANaM na lbhe|" dhana kabhI kisI kI rakSA nahIM kara sakA hai / sampatti aura sattA kA vyAmoha manuSya ko bhrAnta kara detA hai / sampatti icchA ko aura sattA ahaMkAra ko janma dekara, sukha kI apekSA duHkha kI hI saSTi karatI hai| sukha kA rAja-mArga : icchA aura tRSNA para vijaya pAne ke lie bhagavAn ne kahA"icchAoM kA parityAga kara do| sukha kA yahI rAja-mArga hai| yadi icchAoM kA sampUrNa tyAga karane kI kSamatA tuma apane andara nahIM pAte, to icchAoM kA parimANa kara lo| yaha bho sukha kA eka ardha-vikasita mArga hai|" saMsAra meM bhogya padArtha ananta haiN| kisa-kisa kI icchA karoge, kisakisa ko bhogoge / pudgaloM kA bhoga ananta kAla se ho rahA hai, kyA zAnti evaM sukha milA ? sukha tuSNA ke kSaya meM hai, sukha icchA ke nirodha meM hai| sukhI hone ke ukta mArga ko bhagavAna ne apanI vANo meM aparigraha evaM icchA parimANa-vrata kahA hai| yaha sAdhaka kI zakti para nirbhara hai, ki vaha kauna sA mArga grahaNa karatA hai| AkhirI siddhAnta to yaha hai ki parigraha kA parityAga karo / dhIre-dhIre karo yA eka sAtha karo, para karo avazya / parigraha : mUrchAbhAva : . parigraha kyA hai ? isake viSaya meM bhagavAn ne apane pravacanoM meM isa prakAra kahA hai - "vastu apane Apa meM parigraha nahIM hai / yadi usake prati mUrchA-bhAva A gayA hai, to vaha parigraha ho gayA / " "jo vyakti svayaM saMgraha karatA hai, dUsaroM se saMgraha karAtA hai, saMgraha karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai-vaha bhava-bandhanoM se kabhI mukta nahIM ho skegaa|" "saMsAra ke jIvoM ke lie parigraha se bar3hakara anya koI pAza (bandhana) nahIM hai|"

Page #202
aparigraha : zoSaNa-mukti | 161 "dharma ke marma ko samajhane vAle jJAnI jana anya bhautika sAdhanoM meM to kyA; apane tana para bhI mUrchA bhAva nahIM rkhte|" "dhana-saMgraha se duHkha kI vRddhi hotI hai, dhana mamatA kA pAza hai, aura vaha bhaya ko utpanna karatA hai|" "icchA AkAza ke samAna ananta hai, usakA kabhI anta nahIM aataa|" . saMsAra kA kAraNa : parigraha kleza kA mUla hai, aura aparigraha sukhoM kA muul| tRSNA saMsAra kA kAraNa hai, santoSa mokSa kaa| icchA se vyAkulatA utpanna hotI hai, aura icchA-nirodha se adhyAtma suukh| parigraha pApa hai, aura aparigraha dharma hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vahA-sUkha vastu-niSTha nahIM, vicAra-niSTha hai| sukha bAhya vastu meM nahIM, manaSya ko bhAvanA meM hai / tana AtmA ke adhIna hai, yA AtmA tana ke ? bhautikavAdI kahatA hai-zarIra ho saba kucha hai| adhyAtmavAdI kahegA-yaha ThIka nahIM hai| yaha zarIra hI AtmA ke adhIna hai| jaba taka zarIra hai, taba taka bAhya vastuoM kA sarvathA tyAga zakya nahIM, parantu apanI taSNA para parA niyantraNa honA caahie| binA isake aparigraha kA pAlana nahIM ho skegaa| aparigrahavAda kI sabase pahalI mAMga hai - icchA nirodha kI / icchA nirodha yadi nahIM huA, to tRSNA kA anta na hogaa| isakA artha yaha nahIM ki sukhakara vastuoM kA. khAne-pIne kI vastuoM kA sevana hI na kareM ! kareM, kintu zarIra-rakSA ke lie, sukha-bhoga kI bhAvanA se nahIM; aura vaha bhI nilipta hokara / aparigraha aura saMskRti : aparigraha kA siddhAnta samAja meM zAnti utpanna karatA hai, rASTra meM samatAbhAva kA prasAra karatA hai, vyakti meM evaM parivAra meM AtmIyatA kA AropaNa karatA hai| parigraha se aparigraha kI ora bar3hanA- yaha dharma hai, saMskRti hai / aparigrahavAda meM sukha hai, maMgala hai, zAnti hai / aparigrahavAda meM svahita bhI hai, parahita bhI hai / aparigrahavAda adhikAra para nahIM, kartavya para bala detA hai| zAnti evaM sukha ke sAdhanoM meM aparigrahavAda eka mukhyatama sAdhana hai| kyoMki yaha mUlataH adhyAtmaka vAda-mUlaka hokara bhI samAjamUlaka hai|

Page #203
AtmA kA saMgIta : ahiMsA jaina saMskRti ko saMsAra ko jo sabase bar3I dena hai, vaha ahiMsA hai / ahiMsA kA yaha mahAn vicAra, jo Aja vizva zAnti kA sarvazreSTha sAdhana samajhA jAne lagA hai, aura jisakI amogha zakti ke sammukha saMsAra kI samasta saMhAraka zaktiyA~ kuNThita hotI dikhAI dene lagI haiM- eka dina jainasaMskRti ke mahAn unnAyakoM dvArA hI hiMsA - kANDa meM lage unmatta saMsAra ke sAmane rakhA gayA thA / jaina saMskRti kA mahAn sandeza hai- koI bhI manuSya samAja se sarvathA pRthak rahakara apanA astitva kAyama nahIM rakha sakatA / samAja se ghula-mila kara hI vaha apane jIvana kA Ananda uThA sakatA hai aura Asa-pAsa ke anya saMgI-sAthiyoM ko bhI uThAna de sakatA hai / jaba yaha nizcita hai, ki vyakti samAja se alaga nahIM raha sakatA, taba yaha bhI Avazyaka hai, ki vaha apane hRdaya ko udAra banAe, vizAla banAe, virATa banAe, aura jina logoM ke sAtha rahanA hai, kAma karanA hai, unake hRdaya meM apanI ora se pUrNa vizvAsa paidA kre| jaba taka manuSya apane pAzrvavartI samAja meM apanepana kA bhAva paidA na karegA; arthAt -- jaba taka dUsare loga usako apanA AdamI na samajheMge aura vaha bhI dUsaroM ko apanA AdamI na samajhegA, taba taka samAjakalyANa nahIM ho sakatA / eka bAra hI nahIM, hajAra bAra kahA jA sakatA hai, ki nahIM ho sakatA / eva-dUsare kA Apasa meM avizvAsa hI tabAhI kA kAraNa banA huA hai / saMsAra meM jo cAroM ora duHkha kA hAhAkAra hai. vaha prakRti kI ora se milane vAlA to mAmUlI sA hI hai / yadi adhika antarnirIkSaNa kiyA jAe, to prakRti, duHkha kI apekSA hamAre sukha meM hI adhika sahAyaka hai / ( 162 )

Page #204
AtmA kA saMgIta : ahiMsA | 193 vAstava meM jo kucha bhI Upara kA duHkha hai,vaha manuSya para manuSya ke dvArA hI lAdA huA hai| yadi hara eka vyakti apanI ora se dUsaroM para kie jAne vAle duHkhoM kA haTA le, to yaha saMsAra Aja ho naraka se svarga meM badala sakatA hai| amara Adarza: jaina-saMskRti ke mahAna saMskAraka antima tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne to rASTroM meM paraspara hone vAle yuddhoM kA hala bhI ahiMsA ke dvArA hI batalAyA hai| unakA Adarza hai, ki dharma-pracAra ke dvArA hI vizva bhara ke pratyeka manuSya ke hRdaya meM yaha a~cA do ki vaha 'sva' meM ho santuSTa rahe, 'para' kI ora AkRSTa hone kA kabhI bhI prayatna na kre| para ko ora AkRSTa hone kA artha hai- dUsaroM ke sukha-sAdhanoM ko dekhakara lAlAyita ho jAnA aura unheM chInane kA duHsAhasa krnaa| hA~, to jaba taka nadI apane pATa meM pravAhita hotI rahatI hai, taba taka usase saMsAra ko lAbha ho lAbha hai, hAni kucha bhI nhiiN| jyoM hI vaha apanI sImA se haTakara Asa-pAsa ke pradeza para adhikAra jamAtI hai, bADha kA rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai, to saMsAra meM hAhAkAra maca jAtA hai, pralaya kA dRzya khar3A ho jAtA hai| yahI dazA manuSyoM kI hai| jaba taka saba ke saba manaSya apane-apane 'sva' meM hI pravAhita rahate haiM, taba taka kucha azAnti nahIM hai, lar3AI jhagar3A nahIM hai / azAnta aura saMgharSa kA vAtAvaraNa vahIM paMdA hotA hai, jahAM ki manuSya 'sva' se bAhara phailanA zurU karatA hai, dUsaroM ke jIvana upayogI sAdhanoM para kabjA jamAne lagatA hai / prAcIna jaina-sAhitya uThAkara Apa dekha sakate haiM, ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa dizA meM bar3e stulya prayatna kie haiN| ve apane pratyeka gRhastha ziSya ko pA~cavaM aparigraha vrata kI maryAdA meM sarvadA 'sva' meM hI somita rahane kI zikSA dete haiM / vyApAra, udyoga Adi kSetroM meM unhoMne apane anuyAyiyoM ko apane nyAya-prApta adhikAroM se kabhI bhI Age nahIM bar3hane diyA, prApta adhikAroM se Age bar3hane kA artha hai - apane dUsare sAthiyoM ke sAtha saMgharSa meM utrnaa| jaina-saMskRti kA amara Adarza hai. ki - pratyeka manaSya apanI ucita AvazyakatA kI pUrti ke lie ho, ucita sAdhanoM kA sahArA lekara, ucita prayatna kare / AvazyakatA se adhika kisI bhI sukha-sAmagrI kA saMgraha kara

Page #205
194 | aparigraha-darzana rakhanA, jaina saMskRti meM corI hai / vyakti, samAja athavA rASTra kyoM lar3ate hai ? isI anacita saMgraha-vRtti ke kaarnn| dUsaroM ke jIvana kI, jIvana ke sukha sAdhanoM kI upekSA karake manaSya kabhI bhI sukha-zAnti nahIM prApta kara sktaa| ahiMsA ke bIja aparigraha-vRtti meM hI DhUr3he jA sakate hai| eka apekSA se kahe, to ahiMsA aura aparigraha vRtti, donoM paryAyavAcI zabda hai / yuddha aura ahiMsA : Atma-rakSA ke lie ucita pratikAra ke sAdhana juTAnA, jaina-dharma ke viruddha nahIM hai| parantu AvazyakatA se adhika saMgRhIta evaM saMgaThita zakti, avazya hI saMhAra-lIlA kA abhinaya karegI, ahiMsA ko maraNonmukhI bnaaegii| ataH Apa Azcarya na kareM, ki pichale kucha varSoM se jo nizastrIkaraNa kA Andolana cala rahA hai, pratyeka rASTra ko sImita yuddha sAmagrI rakhane ko kahA jA rahA hai, vaha jaina tIrthaMkaroM ne hajAroM varSa pahale calAyA thaa| Aja jo kAma kAnUna dvArA, pArasparika vidhAna ke dvArA liyA jAtA hai, una dinoM vaha upadezoM dvArA liyA jAtA thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bar3e bar3e rAjAoM ko jaina-dharma meM dIkSita kiyA thA, aura unheM niyama diyA gayA thA, ki ve rASTra rakSA ke kAma meM Ane vAle zastroM se adhika zastra saMgraha na kare, sAdhanoM kA Adhikya manuSya ko uddaNDa banA detA hai / prabhatA kI lAlasA meM Akara vaha kahIM na kahIM kisI para car3ha daur3egA, aura mAnava saMsAra meM yuddha kI Aga bhaDakA degaa| isI dRSTi se jaina tIrthaMkara hiMsA ke mUla kAraNoM ko ukhAr3ane kA prayatna karate rahe haiN| jaina tIrthaMkaroM ne kabhI bhI yuddhoM kA samarthana nahIM kiyaa| yahAM aneka dharmAcArya sAmrAjyavAdI rAjAoM ke hAthoM kI kaThaputalI banakara yuddha ke samarthana meM lagate Ae haiM, yuddha meM marane vAloM ko svarga kA lAlaca dikhAte Ae haiM, rAjA ko paramezvara kA aMza batAkara usake lie saba kucha arpaNa kara dene kA pracAra karate Ae haiM, vahA~ jaina tIrthaMkara isa sambandha meM kAphI kaTTara rahe haiN| 'prazna vyAkaraNa" aura bhagavatI-sUtra" yuddha ke virodha meM kyA kucha kama kahate haiM ? yadi thor3A-sA kaSTa uThAkara dekhane kA prayatna kareMge to bahuta kucha yuddha virodhI vicAra sAmagrI prApta kara skeNge| Apa jAnate haiM, magadhAdhipati ajAtazatra kUNika bhagavAna mahAvIra kA kitanA adhika utkRSTa bhakta thaa| "aupapAtika sUtra' meM usakI bhakti kA citra carama sImA para pahuMcA diyA hai| pratidina bhagavAna ke kuzala samAcAra

Page #206
AtmA kA saMgIta : ahiMsA | 165 jAnakara phira anna-jala grahaNa karanA, kitanA ugra niyama hai| parantu vaizAlI para kuNika dvArA hone vAle AkramaNa kA bhagavAna ne jarA bhI samarthana nahIM kiyA; pratyuta naraka kA adhikArI batAkara usake pApa karmoM kA bhaNDAphor3a kara diyaa| ajAtazatra isa para ruSTa bhI ho jAtA hai, kintu bhagavAna mahAvIra isa bAta kI kucha bhI paravAha nahIM karate / bhalA pUrNa ahiMsA ke avatAra romAMcakArI nara-saMhAra kA samarthana kaise kara sakate the? jIo aura jIne do: jaina tIrthaMkaroM kI tathAkathita ahiMsA kA bhAva Aja kI mAnyatA ke anusAra niSkriyatA kA rUpa bho na thaa| ve ahiMsA kA artha-prema, paropakAra, vizvabandhutva karate the / svayaM Ananda se jIo aura dUsaroM ko jIne do, jaina tIrthaMkaroM kA Adarza yahIM taka sImita na thaa| unakA Adarza thA -- "dUsaroM ke jIne meM madada bhI karo, aura avasara Ane para dUsaroM ke jIvana kI rakSA ke lie apane jIvana kI Ahuti bhI de ddaalo|" ve usa jIvana, ko koI mahatva na dete the, jo jana-sevA ke mArga meM sarvathA dUra rahakara ekamAtra bhaktivAda ke artha zUnya kriyAkANDoM meM hI ulajhA rahatA ho| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne to eka bAra yahA~ taka kahA thA, ki merI sevA karane kI apakSA dIna-dukhiyoM kI sevA karanA kahIM adhika zreyaskara hai| ve mere bhakta nahIM, jo merI bhakti karate haiM, mAlA pherate haiN| mere sacce bhakta to ve haiM, jo AjJA kA pAlana karate haiN| mero mAjJA hai - "prANimAtra ko sukha, suvidhA aura ArAma pahu~cAnA / ' bhagavAna mahAvIra kA yaha mahAna jyotirmaya sandeza Aja bhI hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane hai, yadi hama thor3A-bahata satprayatna karanA cAheM, tA Upara ke sandeza kA sUkSma bIja yadi hamameM se koI dekhanA cAhe, to utarAvyapana sU ko sAyaM-siddhi vRti' meM dekha sakatA hai| amRtamaya sandeza : ___ ahiMsA ke agragaNya sandezavAhaka bhagavAna mahAvIra hai / Aja dina taka unhIM ke amara sandezoM kA gaurava-gAna gAyA jA rahA hai| Apako mAlUma hai, ki Aja se DhAI hajAra varSa pahale kA samaya: bhAratIya saMskRti ke itihAsa meM eka mahAna andhakArapUNa yuga mAnA jAtA hai / devI-devatAoM ke Age pazu bali ke nA : para rakta ko nadiyA~ bahAI jAtI thIM, mAMsAhAra aura surApAna kA daura calatA thaa| aspRzyatA ke nAma para karor3oM kI

Page #207
166 aparigraha-darzana sakhyA meM manuSya atyAcAra kI cakkI meM pisa rahe the / striyoM ko bhI manuSyocita adhikAroM se vaMcita kara diyA gayA thaa| eka kyA aneka rUpoM meM saba ora hiMsA kA ghAtaka sAmrAjya chAyA huA thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne usa samaya ahiMsA kA amatamaya sandeza diyA, jisase bhArata kI kAyA palaTa ho gii| manuSya rAkSasI bhAvoM se haTakara manuSyatA kI sImA meM praviSTa haA / kyA manuSya, kyA paza, sabhI ke prati unake hRdaya meM prema kA sAgara umar3a pdd'aa| ahiMsA ke sandeza ne sAre mAnavIya sudhAroM ke mahala khar3e kara die| durbhAgya se Aja ve mahala phira gira rahe haiM / jala, thala, nabha abhI-abhI khana se raMge jA cuke haiM, aura bhaviSya meM isase bhI bhayaMkara raMgane kI taiyAriyA~ ho rahI hai| tIsare mahAyuddha kA duHsvapna abhI dekhanA banda nahIM huA hai| paramANa bama ke AviSkAra kI saba dezoM meM hor3a laga raho hai / saba ora avizvAsa aura durbhAva cakkara kATa rahe haiM, astu, AvazyakatA hai-Aja phira jana-saMskRti ke jaina tIrthaMkaroM ke bhagavAna mahAvIra ke, jainAcAryoM ke "ahiMsA paramo dharmaH" kii| mAnava jAti ke sthAyI sukhoM ke svapnoM ko ekamAtra ahiMsA ho pUrNa kara sakatI hai, aura koI dUsarA vikalpa nahIM "ahiMsA bhUtAnAM jagati viditaM brahma paramam / "

Page #208
paMcazIla aura paMcazikSA vartamAna yuga meM do prayoga cala rahe haiM - eka aNu kA, dUsarA sahaastitva kA eka bhautika hai, dUsarA AdhyAtmika / eka mAraka hai, dUsarA rA tAraka / eka mRtyu hai, dUsarA jovana / eka viSa hai, dUsarA amRta / aNu-prayoga kA nArA hai - " maiM vizva kI mahAn zakti hU~, saMsAra kA amita bala hai, mere sAmane jhuko yA maro / " jisake pAsa maiM nahIM hai, use vizva meM jIvita rahane kA adhikAra nahIM hai / kyoMki mere abhAva meM usakA sammAna surakSita nahIM raha sakatA / " saha-astitva kA nArA hai - "Ao, hama saba milakara caleM, milakara baiThe, aura milakara jIvita raheM, milakara mareM bhI / paraspara vicAroM meM bheda hai, koI bhaya nahIM / kArya karane kI paddhati vibhinna haiM, koI khatarA nahIM / kyoMki tana bhale hI bhinna hoM, para mana hamArA eka hai| jInA sAtha hai, maranA sAtha hai / kyoMki hama saba mAnava haiM, aura mAnava eka sAtha hI raha sakate haiM, bikhara kara nahIM, bigar3a kara nahIM / " pazcima apanI jIvana-yAtrA aNu ke bala para calA rahA hai, aura pUrva saha-astitva kI zakti se / pazcima deha para zAsana karatA hai aura pUrva dehI para / pazcima talavAra-tIra meM vizvAsa rakhatA hai, pUrva mAnava ke antara mana meM, mAnava kI sAhajika sneha - zIlatA meM / Aja kI rAjanIti meM virodha hai, vigraha hai, kalaha hai, asantoSa hai aura azAnti hai / nIti, 'bhale hI rAjA kI ho yA prajA kI, apane Apa meM pavitra hai, zuddha aura nirmala hai| kyoMki usakA kArya jaga kalyANa hai, jaba vinAza nahIM / nIti kA artha hai, jIvana kI kasauTI, jIvana kI prAmANi katA, jIvana kI satyatA / vigraha aura kalaha ko vahA~ avakAza nahIM / kyoMki vahA~ svArtha aura vAsanA kA dapana hotA hai / aura dharma kyA hai ? sabake prati maMgala-bhAvanA / sabake sukha meM sukha-buddhi aura sabake duHkha meM duHkha - buddhi / samatva yoga kI isa pavitra bhAvanA hai / dharma aura nIti sikke ke do bAja haiN| AvazyakatA bhI hai / yaha prazna alaga hai, ki kA gaThabandhana kahA~ taka saMgata raha sakatA hai / ko dharma nAma se kahA gayA donoM kI jIvana vikAsa meM rAjanIti meM dharma aura nIti vizeSataH Aja kI rAjanIti meM jahA~ svArtha ora vAsanA kA nagna tANDava nRtya ho rahA ho / mAnavatA mara rahI ho /

Page #209
198 | aparigraha-darzana buddha aura mahAvoya ne samUce saMsAra ko dharma kA sandeza diyA - yAjanIti se alaga haTakara, yadyapi ve janmajAta rAjA the / gAMdhIjI ne nItimaya jIvana kA Adeza diyA, rAjanIti meM bhI dharma kA zubha praveza karAyA-- yadyapi gA~dhojI janma se rAjA nahIM the / yo gA~dhIjI ne rAjanIti meM dharma kI avatAraNA kI / gA~dhIjI kI bhASA meM rAjanIti vaha jo dharma se anuprANita ho, dharma-mUlaka ho| jisa nIti meM dharma nahIM, vaha rAjanIti, kunIti rhegii| rAjA kI noti dharmamaya hotI hai / kyoMki bhAratIya paramparA meM rAjA bhyAya kA vizuddha pratIka haiM / jahA~ nyAya vahA~ dharma hotA hI hai / nyAyarahita nIti nahIM, anoti hai, adharma hai / Aja bhArata svatantra hai, aura svatantra bhArata kI rAjanIti kA mUla AdhAra hai - paMcazIla siddhAnta / isa paMcazIla siddhAnta ke sabase bar3e vyAkhyAkAra the - bhArata ke prathama pradhAnamantrI paNDita javAharalAla neharU / bhArata, cIna aura rUsa vizva kI sarvato mahAn zaktiyA~ Aja isa paMcazIla siddhAMta ke AdhAra para paraspara mitra bane haiM / gA~dhI yuga kI yA neharU yuga kI yaha sabase bar3I dena hai, sasAra ko| duniyA kI AdhI se adhika janatA paMcazIla ke pAvana siddhAnta meM apanA vizvAsa hA nahIM rakhatI, balki pAlana bhI karatI hai / yUropa para bho vAre-dhAre pacazIla kA jAdU phaila rahA hai / rAjanItika paMcazIla : 1. akhaNDatA eka deza dUsare deza ko sImA kA atikramaNa na kare / usakI svatantratA para AkramaNa na kare / isa prakAra kA dabAva na DAlA jAe, jisase usako akhaNDatA para saMkaTa upasthita ho / 2. prabhusattA pratyeka rASTra ko apanA prabhu-sattA hai / usakI svatantratA meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA bAhara se nahIM AnI cAhie / 3. ahastakSepa - kisI deza ke Antarika yA bAhya sambandhoM meM kisI prakAra kA hastakSepa nahIM honA cAhie / 4. saha astitva - apane se bhinna siddhAntoM aura mAnyatAoM ke kAraNa kisI deza kA astitva samApta karake usa para apane siddhAnta aura vyavasthA lAdane kA prayatna na kiyA jaae| sabako sAtha jIne kA, sammAnapUrvaka jIvita rahane kA adhikAra hai / 5. sahayoga - eka dUsare ke vikAsa meM saba sahayoga, sahakAra kI bhAvanA rkheN| eka ke vikAsa meM sabakA vikAsa hai / yaha hai rAjanAtika paMcazIla siddhAnta, jisako Aja vizva meM vyApaka

Page #210
paMcazIla aura paMcazikSA | 166 rUpa meM carcA ho rahI hai| 'zIla' zabda kA artha, yahA~ para siddhAnta liyA gayA hai / paMcazIla Aja kI vizva rAjanIti meM eka nayA mor3a hai jisakA mUla dharma bhAvanA meM hai| __ bhArata ke lie paMcazIla zabda nayA nahIM hai / kyoMki Aja se sahasroM varSa pUrva bhI zramaNa-saMskRti meM yaha zabda vyabahata ho cukA hai| jaina paramparA aura bauddha paramparA ke sAhitya meM paMcazIla zabda Aja bhI apanA astitva rakhatA hai, aura vyavahAra meM bhI AtA hai| bauddha paMcazIla : ___ bhagavAn buddha ne bhikSuoM ke lie pA~ca AcAroM kA upadeza diyA thA, unheM paMcazIla kahA gayA hai / zIla kA artha, yahAM para AcAra hai, anuzAsana hai| paMcazIla isa prakAra haiM 1. ahiMsA-prANi mAtra ke prati samabhAva rkho| kisI para dveSa mata rkho| kyoMki sabako jIvana priya hai| 2. satya -- satya jIvana kA mUla AdhAra haiM / mithyA bhASaNa kabhI mata kro| mithyA vicAra kA parityAga kro| 3. asteya dUsare ke Adhipatya kI vastu ko grahaNa na kro| jo apanA hai, usameM santoSa rkho| ___4. brahmacarya - mana se pavitra raho, tana se pavitra raho / viSaya-vAsanA kA parityAga kro| brahmacarya kA pAlana kro| 5. mada tyAga--kisI bhI prakAra kA mada mata karo, nazA na kro| surApAna kabhI hitakara nahIM hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 23veM adhyayana meM kezI-gautama carcA ke prasaMga para paca-zikSA' kA ullekha milatA hai / paMcazIla aura paMca zikSA meM antara nahIM hai, donoM samAna haiM, donoM kI eka hI bhAvanA hai / zIla ke samAna zikSA kA artha bhI yahA~ AcAra hai / zrAvaka ke dvAdaza bratoM meM cAra zikSA vrata kahe jAte haiM / paMca zikSAeM ye haiM--- jaina paMca zikSA : 1. ahiMsA- jaisA jIvana tujhe priya hai, sabako bhI usI prakAra / saba apane jIvana se pyAra karate haiM / ataH kisI se dveSa-ghRNA mata kro| 2. satya jIvana kA mUla kendra hai / satya sAkSAt bhagavAna hai / satya kA anAdara AtmA kA anAdara hai /

Page #211
200 / aparigraha darzana 3. asteya - apane zrama se prApta vastu para hI terA adhikAra hai| dUsare kI vastu ke prati apaharaNa kI bhAvanA mata rakha / 4. brahmacarya-zakti saMcaya / vAsanA saMyama / isake binA dharma sthira nahIM hotaa| saMyama kA AdhAra yahI hai / yaha dhra va dharma hai| 5. aparigraha -- AvazyakatA se adhika saMcaya pApa hai| saMgraha meM parapIr3ana hotA hai / Asakti bar3hatI hai / ataH parigraha kA tyAga kro| vaidika paMca yama : vaidika dharma kA paMca-yama, jaina paMca-zikSA ke sarvathA samAna hai / bhAvanA meM bhI aura zabda meM bhI / paMca-yama kA ullekha yoga-sUtra meM isa prakAra hai"ahiMsAsatyAstebrahmacaryAparigrahAH yamAH / " yama kA artha hai, saMyama, sadAcAra, anuzAsana / bhArata kI rAjanIti meM Aja jisa paMcazIla kI carcA kI jA rahI hai, pracAra ho rahA hai, vaha bhArata ke lie nayA nahIM hai| bhArata hajAroM varSoM se paMcazIla kA pAlana karatA calA A rahA hai| rAjanIti ke paMcazIla siddhAnta kA vikAsa bauddha paMcazIla se, jaina paMca-zikSA se aura vaidika paMca-yama se bhAvanA meM bahuta kucha mela khA jAtA hai| bauddha paMcazIla aura jaina paMca-zikSA kI mUla AtmA saha astitva aura sahayoga meM hai| mAnavatAvAdI samAja kA kalyANa aura utthAna aNu se nahIM, saha astitva se hogA-yaha eka dhra va satya hai /

Page #212
mAtA AgarA